#I only write HAPPY CONSENSUAL smut thank you very much
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
velvetsainz · 8 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
summary: [ cs55, cl16, mv1, lh44, fa14, sv5, dr3, mwebber, jb22 x fem!reader ] three major kinks + a couple minor kinks for each driver
word count: 1.8k
content warnings: smut under the cut (minors dni pls!), pwp; i'm not going to tag all of these bc that would take 5ever BUT 1) everything is consensual & in the setting of a happy, healthy relationship & 2) dm me if you are needing any specific tw's/cw's & i'll be happy to share those!
a/n: it's been a hot, hot minute since i've had the energy to write (i was busy surviving my surgery core rotation at a level 1 trauma center & pediatrics at a major children's hospital), but i've been brewing up a lil something for awhile now! i was stalling out on writing the last part of corsica, so i figured i'd at least give you this to get the juices flowing again! i started this blog about six months ago, & i'm nearly at 500 followers & i wanted to take a moment to thank you all! i love you so much and i hope you enjoy this! these are the kinks i think each of these drivers has! what proof do i have, you ask? absolute fuck-all! enjoy, loves! xx
Tumblr media Tumblr media
creampie + breeding kink — he’s a family man & lord knows how badly he wants his own. he’s possessive, too, & this sates both of those desires well for him.  he’s always whispering something in your ear, hand low on your belly about how good you’d look carrying his babies. and once you’re actually pregnant? sweet jesus, he’s never taking his hands off of you.
shower sex — he’s talked a number of times about how he’ll shower multiple times a day, and something tells me he’d never object to a partner. more than once he’s had you against the tiled walls until the water ran cold and your teeth were chattering.  he’d then proceed to take it upon himself to warm you up again, ever the gentleman.
post-workout sex — there’s something about the way you look, out of breath & drenched in sweat that sends all the blood in his body rushing to his cock. you’re trying to push him away, afraid that you’re just too gross, but this man does not give a single fuck.  he adores you in all your sweaty, sticky glory & is on you the second you make it back from your class, peeling you out of your leggings and wrangling your too-tight sports bra over your head.  and it goes the other way as well: his favorite workout cooldown is fucking you senseless; there’s something deeply primal about the exertion of a workout that clouds his head with only thoughts of you, out of breath & on the brink of orgasm.
minor kinks | hair pulling — rough sex — cockwarming — pussy worship — possessiveness — soft dom — teasing — dirty talk
Tumblr media
praise kink — he’s a talker in bed, and that means that he’s telling you just how delicious the tight clutch of your velvet walls feels around his cock. one language is not enough to tell you all the ways you make him feel, how good you are, how badly he’s wanted you. it certainly doesn’t hurt when you reciprocate, but the sounds he’s able to work out of you are often enough for him.
vanilla sex — listen: it’s no secret that this man is a romantic, and there are few things as romantic as good ole vanilla sex. sure, some spice is nice every once in a while, but he doesn’t need it to get his rocks off. he’s too caught up in the romance of it all—the tangle of limbs, skin pressed against skin, stuttering breaths, and stammering hearts—to want anything else.  all he needs is you.
kissing — similar as above, charles is a sucker for romance, and a good makeout sess is just the right thing to get him hot and bothered.  he’s very talented with languages, and his mastery of his tongue doesn’t end with words. *wink wink*
minor kinks | oral sex (giving + receiving) — creampie — cowgirl — bathtub sex — breathplay
Tumblr media
mutually drunk sex — no matter how much he loves a club scene, he’d always find himself back in your arms.  happy, sloppy, messy sex. as much as he loves a g&t, he loves the taste of you more.
wax play — we’ve seen the clips. he likes dripping the wax just as much as he likes being dripped on, and every time you go to light a candle his eyes get that hungry look like he could devour you whole; you’ve learned how to use this to your advantage.
dirty talk + praise kink — as we all know, this man is a certified YAPPER. and, unsurprisingly, that extends to the bedroom, too.  always groaning, grunting, whispering sweet nothings in your ears, there’s very little that leaves him truly speechless; you’ll always know exactly how he feels when you're riding his cock or taking him deep in your throat, whether that’s in dutch, english, or the french he’s been trying to practice. and, given his upbringing, he lives for the praises that fall past your lips; he aims to please, and your sweet words are all the motivation he needs.
minor kinks | restraints (giving + receiving) — spanking — threesomes — nipple play — sensory play
Tumblr media
massage — he takes great pride in his physique, and he thinks every inch of you is perfect.  he loves watching all the tension leave your body. with such limited time in his busy, busy life, he thrives on the time he gets to spend with you; few things can compete with the peace, intimacy, and pleasure that comes from the feeling of your hands working over the tight muscles of his back and legs. and if they happen to wander somewhere else? well, what a happy accident that would be!
fingering — if there’s one thing lewis knows, it’s that a man’s most important tool isn’t the one between his legs.  he loves all the ways in which you unravel for him, your back pressed against his chest with your legs draped over his own to keep them open.  he’ll play with you like that for hours if he could, unlacing your composure until you're boneless and melting into him with every touch. (also, dear god, have you seen his hands? female gaze bait of the highest form.)
the lingerie stays on — there’s a litany of pick-up lines about clothes, etc. looking good on you but better on their floor, and a one mr. hamilton disagrees with that sentiment; we know well how he appreciates fine garments, and he loves them even more when you’re wearing them.  he’s most certainly one to spoil his partner, and if he’s going to buy you that agent provocateur set, you can bet he wants to see you in it.
minor kinks | soft dom — cowgirl — voyeurism — intimacy — dirty talk — shower sex — pillowtalk
Tumblr media
face riding — why do you think he takes so much pride in his neck strength? and even when you’re squirming away from overstimulation, he’s more than able to hold you in place by hooking his toned biceps over your shaking thighs. he’s a menace, but he never leaves a partner wanting for more.
wearing his clothes — okay, this one isn’t original in the slightest because i simply cannot get this blurb by @folkloresthings out of my head.  nando would keel over at the sight of you in his clothes, especially if there was a particular lack of certain undergarments. he’d pull you in by the excess material and have you right there if feasible.
anal sex — all the nando fuckers know that he’s a little freaky—can i get an amen? that being said, his experience goes a long way in helping his partner get the most out of it and making it a pleasurable experience for all parties. he’d take his time working you open, pairing it with leg-shaking orgasms to wash away any doubts in your mind. it’s a new sensation, but a welcome one at that.
minor kinks | swallowing / facials — teasing — spanking — rough sex — sloppy sex — aftercare
Tumblr media
teasing — a tyrant on the track and one in the bedroom as well. or in the car. or at a dinner with a few too many pairs of eyes. regardless, being a tease is his favorite above all else despite his own inability to handle a healthy dose of his own medicine. 
overstimulation — this more or less goes hand-in-hand with his teasing, but he loves the way you beg when you’re coming down from one high and coasting right into another. “just one more, liebling” or “you’ve got another one, don’t you, schatz?” or “i know you can take it, kleiner hase” before making your vision go white as he wrings another orgasm from you.
morning sex — but, above all else, sebastian is a lover, and few things are quite as intimate as slow, fumbling, half-awake morning sex where you’re mumbling praises and communicating in soft, hushed sounds of pleasure. chasing sensations and desires before your mind is even fully awake takes a strong, trusting bond, and he prides himself on this with his partner.
minor kinks | cockwarming — spanking — mutual masturbation — toys — soft restraints (giving + receiving) — creampie / breeding — praise kink — dirty talk
Tumblr media
cowgirl — this man & his obsession w/ texas—need i say more? how does that saying go, again? “save a horse…”
photos/sextape — daniel3.jpg would like a word.  he’s obsessed with this new medium, and what’s a better way to remember a spicy moment than on film? plus, when you’re traveling 200-plus days a year, you need a way to bring a piece of home with you however you can, whether that’s watching you fall apart while arching your back as he grips your shoulder tight or taking him into the back of your throat as you look up at him through damp lashes or riding his cock or or arching your back as he grips your shoulder tight…you get the picture.
threesomes — considering the way that everyone fawns over him on the grid, this man could so easily work himself into some surprising pairings. his love language is physical touch and he’s not afraid to share it. that, combined with his competitiveness and desire to please, turns into a dangerous desire for him to see you fucked out and overwhelmed by your own need for more.
minor kinks | mirror sex — dirty talk — thigh riding — facefucking — rough sex — hair pulling
Tumblr media
rough sex — aussie grit. there’s nothing else i need to say other than he’s a wild ride.
aftercare — any rough lover worth their prowess, though, knows the importance of aftercare, and mark is no different in that regard.  he takes it very seriously and is always checking in afterward to make sure you enjoyed yourself as much as he did, peppering you in sweet kisses and warm embraces.
pussy worship — we’ve all seen the clip, right? this man knows how to eat pussy and he’s damn good at it. better yet—he loves doing it. you’d practically have to pry him off you from the overstimulation, his tongue, lips, and teeth finding alllll the right ways to make you fall apart.
minor kinks | cockwarming — spanking — possessiveness — massage — swallowing / facials
Tumblr media
exhibitionism + voyeurism — the grid slag. he’s confident about his body and his abilities, and he’s not afraid to share. he’s not overly possessive and an unabashed hedonist to boot, so this pairing works perfectly to get his rocks off (and hopefully yours, too). he’s a little freak, and he’s not afraid to let it show!
spanking — when you’re especially mouthy (frequently to get these exact reactions) and he’s a little bold, jenson is partial to taking you over his knee and seeing how long you can keep up the act before you’re a whimpering mess. frequently this ends with him literally kissing your ass, two fingers buried knuckle deep in your dripping cunt while another toys with your too-sensitive clit.
brattiness — again, like above, he loves when you backtalk or drag your heels on him, making him work for your pleasure and, on some nights, your submission. (though, he’s not afraid to admit how fucking hot he finds it when you take control, using him for your pleasure and taking what you need. all that matters to him is raw, messy, dirty fun.)
minor kinks | threesomes — begging — degradation kink (giving + receiving) — nipple play — oral sex (giving + receiving) — toys
Tumblr media
final note: that's all, folks! now what do you think? let me know! 🤍 as always, you can follow my writing sideblog @velvetsainz-writes​ where i reblog inspo & recs!
2K notes · View notes
moonlit-stay · 1 month ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Stray Kids Texts
· . * · ° ☆ Jealousy With OT8: Chapter Three
Tumblr media
☆ Pairing: Stray Kids (OT8) x Female Reader
☆ Genre: Angst, Fluff, and Smut
☆ Screenshot Count: 16
☆ Warnings: best friend!stray kids, best friends to lovers, lots of mutual pinning, jealous confessions, slight possessiveness, slight arguments, mentions of cumming in Hyunjin's, they all kinda allude to sex at some point or another, non-stray kids men mentioned in all plots (all fictional with, uh, literally no names)
☆ Other Warnings: very brief mention of food in Chan's
☆ Please let me know if I missed anything
Tumblr media
If you are under the age of 18, please do not interact with this fic. This fic contains inappropriate content and is strictly 18+
Everything written in all of my work is consensual. Even if not stated within the work.
Tumblr media
Sixth request/suggestion <3
Special lil thank you to my moot @hanji-coffee for suggesting this ! I appreciate your interaction, interest, and support so much <33
Enjoy :)
Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Chan ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Minho ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Changbin ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Hyunjin ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Jisung ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Felix ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Seungmin ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
· . * · ° ☆ Jeongin ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Happy New Year, Loves <8
Tumblr media
☆ Main Masterlist
☆ Stray Kids Masterlist
Tumblr media
☆ Author's Note !
I cannot believe it's already 2025🫠
With that being said, I hope this upcoming year treats you well, regardless of what 2024 gave you, good and bad alike. I hope you all have an amazing year filled with nothing but happiness, love, support, and endless opportunities to do the things you love and what makes you happy!!
Don't forget to put yourself first, love on the people who love on you, and trust only the people who have proven they can be trusted. Your time and energy are precious, be picky🤍
Side note: I went a little insane with this one. I was NOT planning on writing this much. I'm not sorry🫶🏻
Also, rumor has it that Bin's dialogue sounds very similar to things I've said to my best friend before🙃🙃
Tumblr media
☆ Taglist !
@kpophubb @whatudowhennooneseesyou @skzgallll @ka0ila @hanji-coffee @pixie-felix
Let me know if you would like to be added to the taglist !
Tumblr media
☆ Extras !
©2021 - 2024 all rights are reserved to @moonlit-stay Stealing, Reposting, Copying, Translating, Plagiarizing, and Modifying any and all of my work is strictly prohibited.
Released: January 1st, 2025
Tumblr media
269 notes · View notes
kkyaka · 11 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Summary: Shinsou Hitoshi, a vigilante with the goal of exposing the corruption of the hero world, meets you, and that causes tornado of events that spins your life around
Pairing: Shinsou Hitoshi x black!fem!reader
Word Count: 27, 459 (i'm so sorry)
Warnings: vigilante!shinsou, stripper!reader, miruko is reader's boss, reader's followed by a man briefly in the beginning, some innuendos, reader's quirk is half and half, kind of a slow burn if you squint, mentions of shindou x reader, lot of sexual tension in the beginning between reader and shinsou, mentions of blood and injuries, reader's father is a pro hero but didn't treat her or her mother well, lots of kissing, strip tease, usage of weed, orgasms under the influence of weed, so much smut LMFAO, shinsou gets hit with an aphrodisiac (everything is consensual), groping, fingering (f), oral (f + m), multiple orgasms, overstimulation, squirting, unprotected sex, grinding, 69ing, reader has a confrontation with her father, shinsou knocks out reader's father, shinsou's really big and hairy LMFAO, little bit of an argument between shindou and reader, deku makes and appearance, bakusquad works with shinsou, canon divergent kinda (takes place after the Paranormal Liberation Arc), mentions of things being blown up, lots of angst at the end with a happy ending (*sighs* i think that's it, if I missed anything let me know!)
A/N: Another long one boys, so sorry about that. Another favorite of mine lmfao, and I was also ridiculously horny while I was writing this LMFAO, so yeah. Thank you for reading if you can make it through this long ass fic, and reblogs are greatly appreciated!
Tumblr media
You yawn loudly as you step out of the building, shoving your hands in your jacket pockets as you walk. You finished later than you wanted, but money needs to be made, so you're leaving a little after two in the morning. The moon and streetlights allows for enough light so that you can see pretty far ahead of you. You wonder if you should hit up the convenience store on your way home for some food, and you briefly falter when you hear footsteps behind you.
You roll your eyes, wondering why this night, in particular, might be the one where you're fighting for your life. You don't let the person behind you know that you've heard them, but you need to figure out what to do quickly because you don't want to lead them to your house. It's practically a straight shot from where you work, but you don't want to risk them following you home another night.
An alley's coming up, and you hope that you can catch the person off-guard. You can hear their footsteps speed up once you make it about halfway down the alley and right as they try to break out into a sprint toward you, you quickly turn around, activating your quirk out of your hands. The force throws them against the wall, and you immediately harden it, keeping them against the wall.
You groan loudly in annoyance when you finally see who it is even though their face is just barely lit by the streetlight. "We've told you about this, Kenji," you sigh. You know this man all too well, and the fact that you've caught him again makes you sick. He has a history of harassing the women that you work with, even following them home. Mirko is very aware of his behavior, at first banning him from any private shows, but then she quickly banned him altogether.
Of course, that didn't seem to stop him, but there was only so much she could do. You've always been able to stop him, but some of your friends don't have the best luck, so they always go home together. "You know I don't mean any harm," he tries, but you don't believe his bullshit.
"I'm not fucking stupid. You're following me home, you fucking creep." You grab your phone, wondering if you should even try and call for someone to get him. Once most of them figure out what you do for work, the judgmental looks start, and they become either less willing to help or more willing for a price. It's a lose-lose, and you're about to just walk away when you hear something hit the ground right next to you.
You lift your arms up, getting ready to shoot them as well, but something's wrapped around your arms before you can even shoot. They're suddenly tied together, and you struggle against the restraints. "Relax, sweetheart. I'm not gonna hurt you."
You don't back down right away, only calming down as he slowly walks toward you. He immediately lets go of your arms, pulling the wraps back to him, and you can see they're sitting around his neck. "Can I help you?" you wonder. You can only see his eyes, his head covered with a hood and his face covered with some mask.
"It seemed like this guy was bothering you." You raise an eyebrow at him. "But you clearly have everything under control."
"So, why are you here?" you question, putting your hand on your hip. "Matter of fact, where did you come from?"
"I can take care of him for you," he says, ignoring your question as he steps toward you. You back up a little, and he's gently pushing you out of the alley. "How am I supposed to get him out of this?" You squint at him, but release the guy from the wall, the material turning into a kind of liquid.
Kenji tries to run for you, but the mystery man wraps him up before he can even get away from the wall. "Give me a second yeah?" he tells you, and he throws him over his shoulder before he scales the side of the wall, disappearing into the dark roof.
You stand there, looking at the now empty alley for a couple of seconds before you shake your head, throwing your hands up. You just want to go home. You're too tired for any of this. You continue your journey home, not even wanting to process the events that just happened until you're home in your bed.
"You're still going to try and walk home alone?" You hear the familiar voice, but it's definitely not coming from in front or behind you. You look around before you look up, seeing him crouching on the corner of the top of a building. He jumps down once you locate him, stopping in front of you, and now that you're back on the street, you can see the color of his eyes.
"I've dealt with him before, and I can handle myself." You continue walking, and he falls into step right next to you. "He'll probably be back anyway."
"You don't have to worry about him anymore."
You look over him as you walk. "And how are you so confident in that?"
"Trust me. He won't be bothering you anymore."
"You're telling me to trust a stranger?" you jest, and even though you can't see the lower half of his face, the way the skin around his eyes crinkle tells you that he's got some version of a smile on his face.
"You can trust this stranger," he counters, placing his hand on his chest.
"So, what brings you out here at this time of night, stranger?" you ask playfully.
"It's a secret," he answers, lowering his voice a little as he leans down to talk to you. "But I could be asking you the same thing," he continues as he stands straight up again.
"I'm getting off work, and don't bother asking what I do," you immediately add, not wanting to go through that conversation right now.
"Noted," he says. "Where you headed?" he asks after the both of you are silent after a while.
"Heading home." You look ahead before you look at him. "How do I know you're not a threat or something?"
"Wouldn't I have done something already if I was?"
"Maybe you're trying to see where I live, or maybe you're just trying to get my guard down," you claim, and he stops walking when you do. "And I don't trust you enough to show you where I live."
"Until next time then."
"What makes you so sure there'll be a next time?" He just gives you a shrug before he starts walking the opposite way, backtracking. You watch him until he disappears, and you shake your head again before you start walking to your apartment.
Tumblr media
"So, he walked you home? Was he really attractive?" You shake your head as you laugh, finishing up your makeup. Amina was one of the first people you met here, and she's been your best friend ever since. You both come from a similar childhood, so it's nice to have someone that can understand what you've gone through.
"I couldn't even see his face," you say. "And he didn't walk me to my door exactly. He might've helped me, but I wasn't gonna let him see where I live."
"And what about that creep? Is he really not gonna bother us anymore?"
"Dunno," you answer with a shrug. "I guess we'll just have to see."
The night goes smoothly without any hitches, and it starts to feel monotonous after a while. You've been doing this for a couple of years, and sometimes you want to divert on a different path, but there's a part of you that likes the repetition. It gives you a sense of security that you know what you're going to do throughout the day.
Honestly, you never really had an idea of what you wanted to do when you grew up because your father already had a path made for you before you were even born. It didn't take you long to see how corrupt the hero society actually was, especially since you were at the hands of it at such an early age. Your dad didn't treat you or your mother right, and she ended up leaving once she could.
You knew that she would've taken you with her if she could, but you don't blame her for getting out of there as soon as possible. Your dad ran you into the ground with training day after day, trying to solidify your abilities to use your quirk. The entire time though, you were plotting how you were going to escape from this. Once you finally turned eighteen, you just left. You were still in contact with your mother, but you didn't tell her that you were leaving so suddenly.
She wasn't anywhere near home anymore, so there was no way she could come get you. You were couch hopping for a couple of years, some of your friends had their own places you could crash at, and you worked odd jobs here and there. But that couldn't last long, and Mirko was suddenly picking you up before you could end up on the wrong side of the street.
She gave you work and a place to call home, which took you a little bit to get used to, but the friendships you created made it so much smoother. Your dad had been looking for you for a while, but then you never heard anything from him again. With him being in the top twenty pro-heroes, you always heard about him on TV or in the news, but you didn't think twice about it. He went on pretending that you didn't exist, treating you like a mistake since you didn't become the hero that he wanted you to be.
This obviously isn't where you saw yourself, but it gives you a powerful feeling that you didn't have when you were still with your dad. And your apartment is actually a really nice set-up, and you're making money. If anything, you're glad that Mirko found you when she did, and she also goes to lengths to make sure you and your friends are protected at work as well.
Private shows are always a little unsettling especially when the person is treading the line of being weird or off-putting. With your quirk, you could try and stop a situation from escalating, but if you're not fast enough, it could do from bad to worse in a second. There are no cameras in the rooms, but you all wear a necklace that detects sudden movements or if your heart rate begins to rise suddenly, and if you can manage, there's a button on it that immediately alerts the bouncers if there's something wrong.
Sadly, all of you have had to use it on more than one occasion, but you know that you'll never see that person again and that they won't harm any of you again. You all usually get breaks for as long as you want if something like that does happen and even if it doesn't. If you just need a break, Mirko is always understanding, and you've taken them on more than one occasion, especially when you first started working.
You finish the night with ease, and you decide to shower in your dressing room before you head home. You stuff all of your tips in your bag once you're done and dressed, checking in with Mirko before you head out of the back door. "You sure you don't want me to walk you home?" Shindou asks once you step outside.
You shake your head as you chuckle. "I'm sure. I can handle myself, I promise."
"Let me know when you get home, okay?" he relents, and you give him a nod before you walk off.
The walk isn't long, but you still check your surroundings as you walk, making sure you're keeping track of everything you're hearing. It doesn't take you long to feel like you're being watched, and you finally stop walking, looking up and turning in a circle as you look in the direction of the rooftops.
Something falls behind you, and you lazily turn around. "This kinda feels like stalking," you muse, letting your head fall to the side as the mystery man walks closer to you.
"I'm just making sure nothing happens to you on the way home," he replies with an easy shrug, and you turn around to continue towards your apartment as he walks with you.
"Really? You sure you don't have any ulterior motives?"
"Even if I said I didn't, you probably still wouldn't believe me." You look over him, realizing that his shoulders are no longer covered, and it really shows you how big he is.
"What happened to your...?" you trail off, circling your finger around his neck and chest area.
"I don't need it tonight." He holds out his hands. "Wanted to show you that I really mean you no harm."
You hum, squinting a bit before you ask him another question. "So, what's your deal? You trying be like that vigilante dude or something?" He laughs loudly at that, and you can't help but smile at the sound.
"I'm actually really good friends with him. I help him out sometimes."
"Really now? So, what's he like?"
"Some people that work with him thinks he's too laid back, and kind of an asshole."
You snort. "I can't say I'm surprised. My friend would be happy though, she's always going for the assholes."
"He's got a fanbase, huh?"
"I think the mask concealing his identity is what's really doing people in."
"Does the mask do something for you?" he asks, and the both of you stop walking, turning to face each other. You hear a hint of curiosity in his voice as you look into his eyes, the only thing beside his forehead that isn't covered. You stare at him for a bit, and he doesn't look away, his gaze strong.
"I'm honestly more interested in the guy behind it."
"Yeah?" You nod quickly, biting your lip to conceal your smile before you continue walking. You giggle a bit as you look over your shoulder since he hasn't started walking and before you can even turn your head back, you can hear his footsteps gaining on you.
Neither of you pick up the conversation after that, but the silence is filled with a certain kind of tension that quickly appears. It's not too long until you reach your place, and you stop in front of your building, spinning on your heel to face him. He looks over the building before he looks down at you, pointing towards it.
"Didn't take you long to show this stranger where you live," he jests, shoving his hands in his pockets.
"Well," you hum, shrugging your shoulders. "You're defenseless this time, and I'm pretty confident I can take you."
"In a fight, or...?" You can tell he's wearing a smug smile on his face even though you can't even see it.
You him softly, a smile pulling at the corner of your lips. "What're you trying to say, stranger?" you question, stepping closer to him as you cross your arms.
"Nothing," he responds. "I'm just clarifying."
"Really?" you hum. You walk backward towards your building, and he stays right there, watching you walk towards the door. "Third floor. Three twenty-one," you tell him before you open the door. "See ya around."
Tumblr media
You haven't seen the mystery man in a while, and you're not really surprised since you've been watching the news. No one knows a lot about the vigilante because he's so good at covering his tracks. Some people speculate that he's working with other people; you don't really care to know, but you do know that he's making the pro-heroes nervous.
His specialty is exposing the heroes that are corrupt. He's somehow able to get access to things that gives him so much power. He's stated before that he wants to show people how corrupt the hero society is, and you have nothing bad to say about that because you know how corrupt it is, and what it can do to people. You and your mother have seen it first hand.
You shake off those thoughts as you walk home. Even though you can walk home by yourself, you find yourself wondering if he'll jump down from a building or magically appear next to you. You try to tell yourself that you are not disappointed that you didn't see him. You walk into your apartment, deciding to watch your favorite show to unwind and get him off your mind.
You throw your keys on the counter before turning one of your lamps on, and you nearly scream when you see a familiar face laying in the middle of your floor. "Can I help you?" you ask, walking over to him, and your face falls when you see him holding his side. Once you get to him, you realize he's bleeding, and you're quick to crouch down to him.
"Sorry, I didn't come sooner," he tries to joke, but when he laughs, he winces.
"What the hell happened? Why didn't you go to a fucking doctor?" you ask, pulling his hand away to look at the damage.
"It's not that bad," he tells you, and at least he's right about that. You sigh when you see that it just looks like a graze that cut just a little too deep. "Got into it with someone who was not happy that their secrets were out."
"Yeah, I saw that on the news," you say as you stand to get some things to clean his wounds. "Also, if there's blood on the floor, you're cleaning it up!" you shout from the bathroom, and he winces as he sits up to shed his shirt.
"Sure thing," he answers after laying back down and closing his eyes as he listens to you rummaging in the bathroom. He slowly opens his eyes when he hears you walking back to him, and you sit down on the floor with everything you need. He winces as you clean the wound before treating it and neither of says a word. You're mostly not talking because you're trying so hard not to focus on how ripped he is. You didn't expect him to be so hairy.
Your eyes gloss over the plane of abs he has, and you try not to let your hands linger too long on his skin. He's got tattoos covering his arms, and you look over them as you clean his wounds, but you don't ask about them. When you're done, you activate your quirk, putting a little on the wound, and he lifts his head to see what you're doing.
"What's this for?"
"It'll speed up the healing process," you inform, holding your hand out to help him sit up. He groans in pain as he lifts himself up.
"A healing quirk, huh? And you asked me why I didn't go to a hospital," he muses.
"Yeah, yeah. Just keep an eye on it," you tell him before you gather everything and bring it back to the bathroom.
"So, you can heal and trap people against the wall?" he asks, referencing when you first met. You sit down on the couch, and he follows suit, leaving a cushion in between the two of you.
"Basically," you sigh. "I don't really have a term for the material that I can make, but I can harden it and loosen it as much as it wants. I just have to be careful because I can also poison people as well." You smirk when you see him tense, and a laugh bubbles out of your chest. "Don't worry. I have to have really, really bad thoughts about the person for that to happen. So, you're in the clear."
He rests his back against the couch, letting his head fall back, sighing heavily. You don't say anything, but you keep your eyes on him, having a bunch of questions running through your mind. "I know you got questions, so ask away," he says, not even opening his eyes when he speaks.
"How do you even manage to find out all of this stuff?" you ask, and a smile tugs at the corner of his lips.
"They suck at covering their tracks," he answers. "You'd be surprised at how easy is it to find out about stuff like that." You don't respond, turning your head to look at the floor. "Is there where you try to talk me out of what I'm doing?" he questions after you're silent for a bit. You look up to see that his eyes are open and his head is turned toward you.
"No," you answer, copying his position before relaxing on the couch. "Just thinking that I wish you were around a long time ago."
"One of your parents?" he asks softly, and you nod your head as you look at the ceiling.
"I'm only here because my dad couldn't be what he wanted," you whisper. "The shit he put my mom and me through," you continue sadly. "Maybe if someone was doing what you were doing, we wouldn't have been in that hellhole for as long as we were."
"Can still do it," he offers, and you can't help it when a big smile forms on your face. You look over at him to see that he's smiling with you. "Better late than never."
"Yeah," you hum. "He's a suck-ass hero anyway."
"Doesn't mean you can't rub salt in the wound."
"Maybe one day," you respond before you let the silence fall between the two of you.
"I'll put in a word to boss man," he says softly, and you chuckle as you shake your head. "What?"
"I know you're the ring leader, mystery man," you respond, looking at him. "The cliche, "I'm friends with him" bit is so predictable," you tell him lightly.
"Was wondering how long it was gonna take you," he says. "I bet nothing gets past you, huh?"
"It tears my friend up that I can see through her lies," you laugh, and he quietly copies it. You stand shortly after, pointing towards the kitchen. "You want some food? You probably need it."
He grunts when he shifts. "You don't have to do that, I'll be fine." You roll your eyes before you walk away.
"I bet the people you work with get tired of how stubborn you are."
You smile when you hear him laugh before he winces. "They might get a little annoyed."
You don't fix anything fancy, just enough for him to get his energy back. You both eat quietly, the silence welcoming for you since you went down a painful lane of memories, and he doesn't seem to mind either. You hear something in his pocket buzz once you're finishing up, and he takes the last bite of food before he rummages through his pocket as he pulls it out.
You grab your dishes taking them to the sink, and you put in the dishwasher as you hear the chair softly scrap across the floor. You turn around to see him walking towards you, and you lean against the counter as he gets into your space. "Thanks for patching me up," he tells you softly, a small pulling at the corner of his mouth.
"Of course, but maybe go see someone who's more qualified," you jab, returning the smile.
He laughs quietly. "I think you did a pretty good job, so I'll be back."
"Just for that?" you question, knowing he's catching on to what you really mean. He doesn't respond, only leaning down until he's right in front of your face. You hold your breath as your eyes search his face as his stay on your lips.
"Maybe," he whispers, and when he leans in, you follow, but just as he moves forward, he's backing away from you. It takes you a moment to collect yourself, and you have to fight the urge to roll your eyes when you see the smirk on his face. "I'll see you around," he says as he walks to your window, and you scoff softly, shaking your head as you finally roll your eyes.
You look back towards the window, expecting him to be gone, but you jump when you see that he's standing right in front of you again. You don't even have time to say anything, his lips softly touching yours in a kiss that's way too short for your liking. Just as he was there, he's gone, and you can't even register him leaving, the feeling of his lips on yours putting you in your own world.
You can't help but smile as you gently touch your lips with your fingers, and you chuckle a bit before you walk over to close the window.
Tumblr media
You surprisingly don't have that many private shows tonight, only having two so far during your shift. You're not complaining on one hand because that means less work, but on the other hand, not as much money. You're walking out of your dressing room after fixing your makeup, getting ready to go back out when Miruko stops you in the hallway.
"I don't know who's in there, but someone paid a lot of money to see you," she tells you, and you frown softly as you stand in front of her.
"You don't know who it is?" you question.
She shakes her head. "He wanted to remain anonymous," she answers. "My bet is it's probably a hero who doesn't want his reputation tainted or something," she says with a roll of her eyes. "But if he does anything weird, you know the drill." You nod before she walks off towards her office, and you walk to the room you're supposed to be in, but you hesitate for a split second when you get to the door. You take a deep breath before you open the door, already starting to get into character.
You freeze when you close the door, seeing a familiar face sitting in the chair in the middle of the room. "What are you doing here?" you ask as you walk towards the one and only.
He shrugs as he leans back in the chair, his eyes heated as they look over your body. You slow your steps as you get closer to him, realizing that this is the most skin he's seen of you. "Dunno. Somehow just ended up here," he replies lazily, his focus on something else. He leans forward to try and touch you, but you stop him, softly wrapping your hands around his wrists.
"No touching," you tell him playfully, and he smirks as relaxes his arms a bit, and you let his arms go so you can turn on the music. When you turn around, his eyes are only focused on you, and you usually play it up a little bit more to get more tips, but you feel like you don't need to do that.
You walk slowly towards him, running your hands over your body once the music starts. He's leaning back in the chair again, and you sway your hips, letting your arms rest over his shoulders as you bend at the waist. He keeps his eyes on yours as you slide your arms over his shoulders, stepping closer to him until your lips almost touch.
You slowly work your way behind him, letting your arms slide down his torso, and you rub your hands over it, feeling his muscles through his shirt. "Y'know, I paid a lot of money to see you," he tells you quietly. His voice is barely audible over the music, and the only reason you were able to hear him is because of how close you are.
"I heard," you hum, letting your tongue gently run down his ear, and your smile widens when you feel him shudder just a bit against your arms. He turns to face you, and it takes everything in you to not lean in by just a hair and kiss him. You don't move, and when he starts to lean in, you quickly move away from him, pulling away from him entirely.
You bite your lip to hide your smile when it looks like he's frozen for a bit, and you walk back in front of him again. He follows you, and you turn around, rolling your hips in a way that makes your ass move. Your fingers slide in between your skin and the tiny shorts you're wearing, and you slowly start to pull them down, holding them as you slide them down your legs, revealing the clear thong you're wearing.
You bend over until they're at your feet, and you turn to the side slightly so you can look at him. His eyes barely cut to yours, focusing on your lower half. You slowly stand up straight, kicking them to the side before you carefully walk backward until you're right in front of him.
You bend over again, moving your hips side to side, and you nearly jump out of your skin when you feel his hands on your ass. You let them linger for longer than you should, but there's no part of you that doesn't want his hands off your skin. You grab his hands before you sit down on him, and you can't stop the gasp that comes out of you when you feel his bulge on your ass.
"No touching, remember?" you scold softly as you lean back against him, but he ignores you, running his hands over your tits before they travel down to your legs. He rubs over your thighs, and when you spread your legs just a bit, he moves them inside, closer to your center, and there's no way to ignore the throbbing that's happening in between your legs.
You're standing up again, but this time, you straddle his lap facing him. His hands run over your ass, and you push your chest into him. "What's a guy gotta do to get all this off?" he asks quietly, and you smile as you roll your hips to the rhythm of the music.
"Buy me whatever I want," you joke, and his slides his fingers under the strap of your thong. He starts to roll your hips for you, and you can't think when he grinds you right into his dick, and you bite your lip to try and fight the moan that was building up in your throat.
In your hazy state, you can feel one of his hands leave you, and you try to see what he's doing, but his lips suddenly touch your skin, and you melt into him even more. You let your head fall back to give him better access, and the soft kisses he plants over your neck is enough to drive you insane.
He says something against your skin, and even though it's muffled, you can tell that he's saying numbers. "What?" you breathe, and you let your head fall back to his level when he pulls away.
He repeats the numbers again as he slides his card into your bra. "Buy whatever you want," he tells you, and his hands slide up your back, on a mission to unhook your bra, but you're quick to stop him.
"Now, wouldn't this take all the fun outta this?" you tease, and he pushes you closer to him even though there's barely any space left in between you and him.
"What I have in mind is a lot more fun than this," he says against your lips, and then the music stops, so the only thing you can hear is how heavy the both of you are breathing.
"Really? Why don't you take me home then?" you question, and your fingers dig into his shoulders when he picks you before you've barely gotten your sentence out. He starts toward the door, and you're quick to slide out of his arms, opening the door and peeking your head out.
You check to make sure the coast is clear before you grab his hand and quickly make your way to your dressing room. "Wait outside for me," you tell him. "Use the back door," you add before you make your way inside, shutting the door softly.
He was the last person for your shift, so you're quick to put on your clothes and check in with Miruko before you make your way out of the back door. When you walk outside, you don't see him, and Shindou comes into view.
"You're leaving already?" he asks, and you nod as you start to walk away.
"Yeah, I'm done for tonight. I'll see you later." He tries to say something, but you're already walking away, wondering where the hell he went.
You're nearly at home, and you still haven't seen him yet. "You look eager." You turn around at the sound of his voice, and his eyes still look as hungry as they did at the club.
"And you aren't?" you bite back, and you start walking towards your building with him in tow. It's when you make it to your door that things don't go as planned. You both freeze when you hear that familiar buzz in his pocket, and the swear he releases is loud enough to echo in the quiet, empty hallway. You visibly deflate, neither of you saying a word, and you slide his card out from your bra.
"Keep it," he says when you try to hand it back to him.
"No," you respond, pressing into his chest. "You come back after you've bought me something." He smirks, grabbing your wrist as he crowds you against the door. He wraps his arms around you as he kisses you deeply, and you're glad that he's holding you because you're sure that you would've fallen because of weak your knees become.
You moan when he slides his tongue into your mouth, claiming every inch of your mouth as his. You wrap around arms around him when you hear the buzzing again. He groans against your mouth, giving you one last long kiss before he pulls away. Your breathing is heavy, and you know that your lips are swollen just like his.
"I'll be back." And you know that's a promise.
~
For some reason, you're still wired even though you swore you were tired when you were getting off work. You haven't seen mystery man in a while, and you're disappointed to say the least. You were so close to getting laid after the tension and been built up, and then the chance was ripped away from you in a second.
You try your best to shrug it off as you change into some comfortable clothes and fuzzy socks since it is pretty chilly outside and you're still a little cold. You don't have to work the next day, and you look at the clock on your stove to see that it's only one in the morning. You get off earlier than usual, and you don't have to go to work later in the night.
The first thing that comes to mind is weed. It'll definitely put you to sleep, so you decide to cook something because you get terrible munchies when you get high. You turn on some music, connecting to your phone to your speaker and playing it on a low volume.
You hum and swing your hips to music softly as you start cooking, completely engrossed in your own world. You're in the middle of stirring your pasta when something rasps at your window. You scream as you turn towards the window, jumping in place. You catch yourself on the counter as your eyes land on a familiar face, and he's sans mask this time, so you can see that he's laughing at you.
You groan loudly as you walk towards the window, unlocking it before sliding it open. "How ya doin', princess?"
"You are the worst," you sigh, stepping to the side to let him in. You walk back to the stove as you hear him step inside and close the window.
"You always scare that easily?" he teases, and you roll your eyes, but you can't help but smile.
"Of course, I don't. I'm in my comfort zone, in my own world right now, and you come out of nowhere."
"You weren't expecting me to show up?" he questions, sitting down at your island, and you don't answer right away because you don't know how to. Because not walking home with him kind of sucked, and you were disappointed to say the least. "You upset about me not walking with you tonight?" You wonder if his quirk has something to do with mind reading, and you tense a bit when you hear his words. "I'm sorry, baby, I got caught up with some shit."
"It's no big deal," you shrug. "You had stuff to do."
"I'll make it up to you." You've been looking at the pasta you've continued stirring, glancing at the clock to see how much time has passed since you starting cooking it. You haven't looked at him since he's sat down, and all you do is hum in response to his words. "Whatcha making?"
"Chicken alfredo." You grab a noodle out of the water, blowing on it to cool it off before you try it to see if it's soft enough. "I'm gonna smoke, and I get really bad munchies. Just preparing for the future." The pasta is to your liking, so you grab your oven mitts so you can move the pot off the eye before you start prepping to cook the chicken.
It already comes in the package, but sometimes you have to doctor it up a bit, and you set a pan on the eye, spraying it before putting your chicken in it. You strain your pasta water, shaking it just a bit to make sure the majority of the water is out. "Is this what you always wear when you're home?" he asks lowly, and your movements slow a bit as you realize that you're not really wearing anything.
You have your apartment pretty warm right now since your cooking, so you're completely comfortable in your thin camisole and shorts that barely cover your ass. As you move the pasta back to the stove, you don't even have to look at him to know that's starting hard at you. "I like to be comfortable," you chuckle with a shrug. All he does is hum, and you feel yourself growing warm, but you continue to focus on finishing your food.
You grab the alfredo sauce from the fridge as you try to keep yourself calm. As you start to finish up, your thoughts drift to how long it's been since you've had sex. Really good sex. And it's been more than a while, and it would honestly be the icing on the cake right now after what happened that night. He stays quiet, but the tension in your apartment has changed and both of you know it.
You turn the oven on so your food can stay warm, and you know it won't be long until you're chowing down on it. You finally turn around to face him, and you can't control the inappropriate thoughts that fill your head as you look over him. His arms are resting on the island, and you don't remember them being that big. You stay silent as you walk towards your nightstand where you keep everything you're going to need.
"You staying?" you ask, holding up the remaining weed you have. He wordlessly answers as he stands up and walks towards you. He walks past you, and his scent alone is enough to make your knees weak. You're quick to stop him though when it looks like he's about to get on your bed. "You're insane if you think I'm gonna let you on my bed in those clothes," you say, pointing at what he's wearing.
You don't care how it sounds, but you will not let any dirt get onto your bed. He just smiles at you, and you turn around so that you can figure out if you have enough for two blunts or just one fat one. It looks like you're just gonna have to fit it in one, and when you're done rolling it, you turn around to see him laying against your headboard in nothing but his underwear.
He has his arms resting behind his head, and the sight stops you in your tracks. "What's wrong?" he asks, a big smirk on his face at your reaction. You ignore his jab, slowly getting on the bed on your knees. You copy his position, getting comfortable before you light the blunt. His eyes are on you as you take a hit before offering it to him. The music is the only thing filtering through the apartment as you start to relax and let the weed fill your system.
You eventually turn your head to the side as it starts to swim, and you're able to catch him blowing out the smoke. You definitely can't stop yourself from looking over him now that you're under the influence, and your eyes start from his neck and make their way down.
You still can't get over how hairy he is, and how he seems to be covered in it everywhere. His arms, his legs, his chest is just covered in dark hair. And you thought he was big in height. You honestly want nothing more than to run your hands over his body, seeing how small your hands are compared to him. Your eyes continue down, and you can feel arousal wetting your shorts when you can see what's in between his legs.
"My eyes are up here, sweet thing." Your eyes are slow to finally meet his, and you see that he's holding the blunt your way. You carefully take it from him before taking a long drag, both of you holding eye contact as you do. You shift a bit until your shoulder touches his arm and goosebumps immediately cover your skin.
You turn a bit towards him, and it seems like he knows what you're thinking, so he does the same. He's practically kissing you when you blow the smoke out, into his mouth, and you only focus on his body breathing it in. You feel a little lightheaded, and you think it's because you stopped breathing for a second. He inhales the smoke deeply before turning away from you to blow it out.
You're mesmerized, barely registering when he turns back to look at you. You forgot how horny weed makes you, and you're practically soaking your shorts right now. You don't know if you want to make a move or not, but as you both finish the blunt off, the tension only gets thicker. He lets you take the last hit, and you stamp the blunt out in your ash tray.
You haven't thought about eating because all you're focused on is him. "Are you ever gonna tell me your name?" you ask. "In my head, you're just mystery guy." He smiles softly at you when you giggle a bit. He hums quietly before he reaches for your leg furthest from him.
You frown a bit at his movements, but you don't fight against them, letting him move you until you're his lap. When you let your weight rest on him, you suddenly feel how hard he is, and you wonder how in the hell you missed that. You can't help but moan when you feel him throbbing against your core, and you don't know how you're going to focus on anything else.
You let your hands rest on his shoulders as his rest on your waist before they move to softly squeeze your ass. "Shinsou." He's watching you carefully, and you're about to respond to him but he grabs your ass again, pulling your shorts up higher to expose more of your skin. He grabs your ass again, this time spreading you open, and you gasp softly as you have a hard time keeping your eyes open.
"Is that all you're gonna give me?" you manage to ask even though you're so turned on right now it's starting to hurt.
"Maybe," he whispers, and you don't really think you'd care right about finding out the answer because his hands rubbing over you feel too good right now. He rolls your body towards him, effectively grinding you against him, and you gaze falls to his chest as another soft moan falls from you.
You can't help but let your hands slide down his shoulders and to his chest, rubbing over his skin just like you thought about doing earlier. Your hands follow the curve of his muscles, and you keep going until you reach his happy trail which you desperately want to keep following.
"Hitoshi."
"What?" you mumble, still zeroed in on his chest, and you can feel the vibrations of his chest when he talks.
"Shinsou Hitoshi is my full name," he answers, and you smile as you look up at him, finally happy to put a name to his face. You let yourself fall forward a bit as you wrap your arms around his neck, arching into him.
"I like the sound of that," you respond, your face inches from his.
"Sound even better if you're moaning it," he replies quickly, and you don't hesitate with your response.
"Well, you know how to make that happen." He hums at your words, and he's suddenly flipping you over, and the quick movement combined with the weed make your head spin. When it finally stops, your eyes focus on him above you.
"You still with me?" he asks you softly as he sets his legs on either side of yours. You nod quickly, softly grabbing his shoulders to pull him down to you. He easily moves, planting his lips on your for another hungry kiss that you can't seem to get enough of. You know that you're already soaking the fabric of your shorts, and kissing him only makes you even more wet.
You guide his hands to your body, and he quickly follows through, running his hands under your tank top, and you arch into his touch. His fingers feel like they're burning a path into your skin, and you can feel yourself starting to get warmer. You spread your legs as far as you can when he starts to move down towards your shorts, and you lift your hips so that he can pull them off with ease.
He pulls away to look in between your legs, and he groans quietly. "All of this for me?" he asks as he throws your shorts to the side. You go to answer, but it's replaced with a soft moan when he runs his fingers through your folds. He grabs one of your legs, pushing it towards your chest as he rubs over your clit.
You move into his touch, shamelessly getting louder the more he touches you. "Come on, Shinsou," you sigh impatiently even though you feel like a few more circles of his fingers could have you cumming in an instant. He doesn't wait to slide his fingers into you, and your hands grip your sheets as he slowly makes his way in.
"God, baby, you're so tight," he whispers, watching his fingers move. They glisten in the moonlight coming in through the window every single time he slides them out, and he can feel his mouth watering the more he watches. "You always this wet?"
"Only for you," you reply, the smile you have on your face slowly disappearing when he starts to rub your clit with his thumb. He speeds his fingers up, and you moan louder when he finally finds that spot inside of you. He zones in on it instantly, pressing it every single time he goes back in, curling his fingers in a delicious way that has your eyes crossing.
He grabs your ankles in one hand, pushing your legs up towards your body when you start moving too much for his liking, and you suddenly find yourself trapped between the bed and his fingers. "'T-Toshi," you whine, and he groans loudly as you continue to repeat his name like a mantra. He's the only thing you can think about as your mind starts to go dumb.
Even if you're able to move your hips a little bit, he follows you no matter where you move. The squelching of his fingers moving in and out of you is audible in the room, and your legs start to shake when you feel your orgasm start to rush up on you. "I can feel you, princess," he tells you. "Lemme feel you cum around my fingers," he orders softly, and one more press of his fingers on your clit and inside of you is what sends you over.
You breathe his name as you cum, soaking his arm and the sheets underneath you. Your legs tremble in his hold as he fucks you through your high, and you squirm when the overstimulation starts to sting your nerves. He slows his fingers down, but he doesn't stop, his eyes watching how you try and fail to move away from his fingers. He finally stops after what seems like forever, and your chest heaves when he puts your legs down as he slides his fingers out of you and into his mouth.
He moans as your taste hits his tongue, and he makes sure to get every drop before he slides them out of his mouth. Even though your head is spinning from your orgasm and the weed, you know for a fact that you want all of him, and your eyes slide down in between his legs, and you can see how hard he is through his underwear.
His phone buzzes suddenly, but he ignores it, spreading your legs as he looks at your cum smeared all over your legs, but then his phone rings. He growls loudly as he gets off the bed, snatching his pants off of the floor, and he takes his phone out of his pocket.
"Shit!" he whispers.
"You have to go?" you mumble, and he slides his pants on before he grabs his shirt.
"I'm sorry, angel," he tells you after he walks to the side of the bed that you're on. He kisses you deeply, and in your influenced state, you follow after him when he pulls away. "It's an emergency. You gonna be okay?" He stays in front of you, making sure that you're okay.
You nod softly, and he turns around like he's looking for something. You're starting to feel tired, your eyelids feeling heavy, and they open when you feel something in between your legs. You look to see him gently cleaning you up, and he moves the blankets, covering you with them.
"I'll fuck you real good next time," he says against your lips, giving you another long kiss before he makes his leave. You smile at his words, listening to him make his way out of your window before you let sleep take over.
When you wake up in the morning, you sit up, upset that he had to leave, but it doesn't last long because you got a really good orgasm while he was here. You didn't get a chance to eat your food last night, and you walk down to your kitchen to see the oven's been turned off. You notice a bunch of stuff on your island, and you frown as you walk over to it.
You see a note on one of the boxes, and you pick it up to read it.
Noticed all the art on the walls, so I figured this would be good enough
Every box that you open has expensive art supplies in it, and even art pieces that are going for six figures. You scoff as you look over everything, and you happen to flip the note over.
I expect you to hold up your end of the deal ;)
Tumblr media
You stir awake, and a chill immediately runs up your spine. You're very much awake now as your body goes on full alert mode, and you move carefully, slowing rolling over onto your side. You're confident someone is in your apartment right now, and you can see that it's about two in the morning.
"You awake, baby?"
You recognize the voice instantly, and you sigh heavily as you sit up. Even though you know it's Hitoshi, you still jump when you see him standing at the foot of your bed. "What the fuck, 'Toshi. You scared the hell outta me." He doesn't move, and you slide out of bed, crossing your arms over your chest when the cold air hits your skin. It's pretty dark in your apartment, so the only light on his face is from the moonlight coming in from your window.
"You okay?" you ask softly, your brows softly furrowing in concern when he doesn't say anything. You notice that the look in his eyes is darker than it usually is, and at first you're wondering what could've happened, but then you remember where you've seen that look before.
"I got hit...with something," he mumbles, and then he starts to walk toward you, and you keep walking until your back hits the wall. "I dunno what."
"Okay," you say quietly. "Why didn't you go to a doctor or something?" You don't know why you're asking. He could be on the verge of death, and he'd still come to you to heal him.
"I don't think I need one." He rests his head against yours as his hands rub over your body.
"How are you feeling?" you whisper, making no move to stop him since you have an idea of what's going on.
"Feel really warm," he answers, and that's very much obvious when you touch his face. "And...tingly?" You chuckle a bit, and he smiles when you do but it doesn't last long as he lets his body press into yours. "And I'm fucking hard." You gasp when you feel it, and he moves his head down so he can start kissing your neck.
"I think you were hit with an aphrodisiac," you say even though both of you know that very well.
"Mmh, what should I do?" he asks against your skin as his hands slide around your body to grope at your ass.
"You can wait until it wears off," you breathe, your legs going weak as he starts to suck marks into your skin.
"Yeah, I'd rather just fuck your brains out." He's quick to pick you up in his arms after that, finally meeting your lips in a heated kiss that has you dripping. He makes the short walk to your bed, getting on it on his knees before he lays you down. You wrap your arms around his neck so that he can keep kissing you, but his hands aren't touching you anymore.
"You want this too, right?" You can barely hear him over your heartbeat in your ears, and he softly grabs your face with his hand, causing you to focus on him. "You gotta answer, baby, I don't have much time."
"Yes, 'Toshi. I want you, c'mon," you answer, pulling on his shoulders, and your consent causes his last string to snap. He's got your clothes off in a second, and then your thighs are suddenly by your ears. You jump as he puts his mouth on you instantly, and your hands grab into his hair as you prepare yourself to hold on for the craziest ride of your life.
He moves one of his hands to your ankles so that he can keep your legs out of the way as he slowly slides his fingers inside of you. His tongue works at your clit as his fingers press at the most sensitive spot in your walls, causing your moans to grow louder. "F-Fuck, Shin," you mewl, your breathing heavily now, and your stomach is starting to burn because you can't breath freely with your legs pinned to your upper half.
He only groans in response into your folds as he works you closer and closer to your orgasm. Your back arches as the pleasure starts to build up in the pit of your stomach, and shakily warn him of what's to come. If he heard you, he doesn't respond, only continuing his ministrations, and you swear he tries to reach deeper in to you, the squelching of his fingers moving in and out of you rivaling your noises.
When you start to squirm, he moves with you, not letting up for a second. "T-Toshi--!" Your soft shout tapers off into a gasp as you cum, and his mouth never leaves you as you squirt on his face. He makes sure none of it goes to waste as you try and fail to push him away from you to give you a breather. He sits himself up as he finger fucks you through your high, but he doesn't stop, and you try to grab onto his wrist.
"C'mon," you huff, tears forming in your eyes as you screw them shut from the overstimulation. He smiles down at you before letting go of your legs so he can lean down and kiss you, allowing you to taste yourself on his tongue, but he's still fingering you. You can barely kiss him back, whining into his mouth.
When he finally pulls his fingers out of you, it feels like you can breathe again. Your chest heaves as you try to catch your breath, peeling your eyes open to watch him clean his fingers off by sliding them in his mouth.  "God, you taste so good," he moans, savoring your taste before he kisses you again.
He slides his hand around your neck as he kisses you sloppily, sucking on your tongue before he pulls back with your bottom lip between his teeth. He starts to move himself up, taking you with him, and when he gets off the bed and stands, you realize that you're completely naked while he's still fully clothed.
You lean back, letting your hands hold your weight behind you as you spread your still shaking legs, grimacing a bit at the oversensitivity. You can't help but lock onto the massive bulge in his sweats, and he unties the string and shows himself before you can even say anything. Your mouth nearly drops open at how big he is,  your mouth starting to water just from looking at it. It's so thick that it's hanging there even though he's rock hard, and you tilt your head to the side as you admire the thick veins that run from the base to the dark red tip.
"I wasn't sure if I wanted to have you suck me off or fuck your tits, but it looks like you've already decided," he comments, and you look up at him through your lashes before you get on your knees, moving closer until he's right in your face. The tip is shiny and dripping with pre, and you lick your lips before bringing your hand up to touch him. He hisses when you do, gritting his teeth a bit. "Fuck, it hurts," he groans quietly, and you waste no time licking over his tip with your tongue flat, the saltiness hitting your tastebuds.
Shinsou moans softly, his body seeming to be ridiculously sensitive, that he's pretty confident he won't last long. He looks down to watch you spit on his dick, stroking him to make him even wetter. You try to take him down your throat, but you can't, only getting about halfway before your throat starts to close up. He swears loudly, letting his hand rest on top of your head as he tries his hardest not to move.
You pull off of him, stroking him again as you suck at his balls, and you smirk when you physically see his legs give a little. You make sure to show each one enough attention, swirling your tongue around them before you focus on his dick again. You place your hands on the bed, steadying yourself so that you can shake your ass just a bit while you suck him off, and he moans as he zones in on the movement.
His balls twitch in warning of his orgasm, and he holds onto the back of your neck before he starts thrusting in and out of your mouth. It causes you to gag, and his eyes roll as your throat closes around his dick. "Jesus," he sighs, letting his head fall forward so he can watch you take it. He knows for sure that he'd be able to see his dick print moving in your throat, and that thought is what sends him over the edge, pulling you off of him so he can cum all over your face.
You open your mouth to catch his release as he pumps himself until his skin starts to tingle from the oversensitivity. You swallow what lands in your mouth before wiping the rest of off your face with your finger and sliding it in your mouth. "Shit," he huffs, and you notice he's still hard, so you know he's nowhere near satisfied.
You haven't had much experience with aphrodisiacs, but you do know that they are intensely strong, and your pussy throbs at the thought of more to come. He sheds his shirt before he pulls you up to him so he can taste himself when his lips meet yours. You feel his fingers glide through your folds before they rub over your clit, and your nails dig into his shoulders as you feel yourself getting wetter once again.
You easily fall back when he moves, and he's on you again in a second, lifting his hips a bit so that he can line himself up. He makes you spread and hold your legs by your knees so he has room, and your toes curl in anticipation. He rubs at your clit before slapping it with his tip which makes you jump. "Hurry up, 'Toshi," you whine, and he doesn't waste another second. Your mouth drops at the stretch you start to feel, and he continues to rub at your sensitive bud as he slides in.
"Fuck, baby," he moans, "you're squeezing me so good." You've never felt a better stretch when he finally bottoms out, and you let your head fall back onto the bed as you feel yourself fluttering around him. You honestly don't know how he's holding out so well, but you appreciate the short grace period you're not sure you'll get again.
You give him the okay to move, and he pushes your legs down further than he did when he was eating you out. Your voice gets caught in your throat as he slams back into you with so much force that your headboard knocks against the wall. It doesn't take long for him to find that magic spot inside of you, and when he does, you're practically rendered speechless.
Your eyes continue to roll into the back of your head as you can only think about moaning his name. You try to grab any part of him you can as you hold on, the air feeling like it leaves your lungs every time he thrusts into you. "T-Toshi--f-fuck," you cry, tears forming in your eyes again. "O-Oh...my God--!" Your words are chopped up with every thrust, and he can feel how close you are because you're squeezing him tighter than before.
"'M'cumming--ah--!" Your nails dig into his skin as you cum, coating the both of you in your release as he struggles to stay inside of you as your pussy tries to push him out. He changes the angle of you hips as he throws his back, and the tears from your eyes keep coming.
"Ah, shit," he groans. "You're such a good girl for me, angel. Taking me so fucking well," he continues as he lets his forehead rest against yours, and you can feel his hips twitch before he fills you up, a loud groan following as he fucks his cum into you. When he finally slows and lets go of your legs, they flop onto the bed as it feels like your heart is going to be out of your chest. "That's some good shit," he mumbles, his breath fanning against your face.
He's still hard inside of you, feeling him pulsing inside of you, and you think he might give you a bit of a break, but then he's suddenly sitting up and taking you with him. You bite your lip to conceal your moan of surprise as his the tip of his dick sits snuggly at your cervix. You wrap your arms around his neck as he kisses you deeply as he carefully moves inside of you with shallow curls of his hips.
Your face scrunches up in pleasure as your spine tingles with overstimulation, and he watches you intently as he holds you close to him. He's hitting that spot inside of you so good while barely moving his hips, and all you can do is take it.
"'Toshi," you whine, your nails digging into his shoulders, and all he does is smile in response before your toes curl. You don't even have the leverage to move away from him, and you sigh heavily when he finally pulls you off of him.
He carefully lays you down before he flips you over, propping you up on your knees. You try to catch your breath as he runs his hands over your ass. You moan softly when he runs his fingers through your folds, and you jump when he gently pinches your clit.
He takes his dick in his hand, smacking it against yours as as he continues to play with your clit. "You ready for me again?" he whispers, and you nod your head, looking at him over your shoulder.
He pushes on your back, forming it into a deeper arch. "Spread 'em, baby." You move your hands back, spreading yourself open for him, and the sound it makes due to how wet you are is close to making you flush.
You feel him rub over your back as he slides into you, and he holds your back when you try to move away from him. "You got it, angel, just take it," he coos quietly, and your mouth falls open as he fills you up again.
"Oh, my God," you breathe as you let your face fall into your pillow. He gives you a shallow thrust that has you gasping, and you put your hands back on the bed to brace yourself. He's so big, you don't know if you'll be able to walk after all of this.
You push back against him to silently tell him you're ready, and you hold your breath in anticipation when he slides out of you. You cry out when he slams back into you again, your fingers gripping your pillow as your eyes roll back in your head.
He's ruthless, ramming into your sweet spot so well that words aren't even forming in your head. Hitoshi grabs the headboard with one hand as he keeps his hand on your back, and you can hear him swearing softly as he fucks you.
Tears dot your lashing as you squeeze your eyes shut, taking him all, and you moan when his hand slaps your ass hard. You say his name like a mantra, feeling your orgasm building up in your tummy. Despite that, you're still trying to move away, trying to find his arm to stop him.
He suddenly moves both of his hands to your wrists, pinning them to the bed as he rests his top half on your back. "Don't run," he whispers, and you swear you can hear a smirk around his words. He speeds his hips up, and you're trapped by him and your own pleasure, and you call out his name as you start to cum.
His hips slap against yours, and he groans in your ear as he cums right after you, filling you up again. Your nerves tingle with sensitivity, whining as he keeps fucking you while he rides out his high. When he stops, you can feel that he's still hard, and when he finally slides out of, your lower body collapses onto the bed.
You're breathing so hard, and you can barely move your legs. You hear Shinsou shift behind you, and you whine quietly when he rolls your over. He sits back against the headboard before moving you onto him, and he pulls you into a sloppy kiss as soon as you sit on him.
Your makeout is audible in the room, and you moan into the kiss, wondering if it's possible if the aphrodisiac can be transferred because you feel dizzy just from this alone. He starts kissing over your face before he kisses down your neck as his hands run down your back and to your butt.
"Wanna give you a break," he mumbles against your skin before he gently sinks his teeth into it. "But you're making it so hard," he groans, and you let your head fall back as he continues to mark your skin.
You start to roll your hips causing him to moan, and his fingers dig into your ass. You can't keep it up for long, but he immediately takes over, rubbing you over him. It feels good for you too, but it isn't as overwhelming, so you let him use you, reveling in the sounds he's making.
He thrusts up into you, and you hold on to him as you take your turn to put marks on his skin. "Fuck, 'm so close," he grunts, his hips lifting up to meet you so hard that it nearly sends your head into the headboard.
He says your name right before he cums, and he bits down on your shoulder, holding you tight in his arms until he relaxes again. You pull away when his grip loosens, and you look down to see the mess that he's made.
"God, why am I still hard?" he groans when he looks down with you.
You giggle softly. "You feel a little better though, right?" you ask him gently, moving some of his hair that's stuck to his forehead.
"Yeah," he sighs with a short nod. He watches you move backwards until you're between his legs, and he spreads them to give you room, knowing what you're going to do.
He watches you with dark eyes as you clean up the mess he's made, and he moans when you finally lick over his dick. You arch your back, sticking your ass up as you take him into your mouth, and his head rests against the headboard as his eyes roll.
You keep your eyes on his as you take all of him, moving your tongue so you can lick at his balls, and his hips jump softly at the sensation. You keep your lips tight around his dick as you pull off, swirling your tongue around his tip before you dip into his slit.
"S-Shit," he moans. "Fuck. C'mere," he groans, and you pull off of him, wondering what he's talking about. He softly pulls you up by your arms, and you shuffle closer to him on your knees. You let him turn you around, and he slides down on the bed until his face is right in front of your pussy.
"Toshi, this is about you--!" you try, but he's already put his mouth on you, his tongue nailing your sensitive bud.
"Then let me taste you again," he says against you, and you don't have it in you to fight him. You can't even move away from him, his grip on you so strong, you're confident there'll be bruises. "Keep sucking me off, angel."
You moan as he eats you out, but you put him back in your mouth, focusing your mouth on his tip as you use your hand on the rest of him. You can't keep it up for long as your concentration is split, and you can feel your legs trembling.
Shinsou suddenly grabs your hips, pulling you down until you're sitting on his face, and you sigh at the relief you feel once your legs are relaxed. "W-Wait, Toshi, you can't breathe," you moan, and he responds with a slap to your ass.
You hear him say something against you, but you can't hear him, moving your hips against his face as you feel yourself getting close. You swirl your tongue around him again, the only thing you can manage since your mouth is stuck open as you moan his name while you wrap your hand around him.
You cum not too long after, your body tensing as that knot snaps before you ride out the high. He cums right after you, a loud groan muffled by you as he paints himself and your hand white.
You fall over, getting off of him as soon as you can move so that he can breathe, and he's already on you again. He kisses you hard, allowing you to taste yourself on his tongue, and you moan when he rubs his fingers through your soaking folds.
"You better call outta work," he says against your lips.
Yeah, you probably should.
~
You've never been more grateful that Miruko is understanding and let you take the night off on such short notice. When you wake up, Shinsou is snoring loudly next to you, but you couldn't even tell because you were drained yourself. You try to roll over and everything pulls painfully as soreness blooms between your legs. "Good lord," you hiss softly as you try to sit up. Shinsou barely stirs, and you slowly reach for your phone so that you can order some food.
You weren't sure how long the effects of the quirk would last, but five hours was definitely not what you were expecting. He tried to give you breaks every and now and then, letting you tap out when it was too much for you, but it wasn't long before he was in between your legs again. He just couldn't get enough of you, and you honestly want to know what kind of aphrodisiac it was and lock that person up.
After the last round, the last thing you remember is Shinsou pulling out of you and laying you down. He must've fallen asleep right after you did, but now it's about to be late in the evening. Even though you've slept the day away, you still feel like you could sleep for another day. It'll take a while for the food to get here since you ordered enough to feed a small family, possibly more. Once you confirm the order, you flop right back into bed, letting sleep take over again.
You try your hardest to get to the door when you hear the knock because you just woke up, and you don't know how long they've been knocking. You're not surprised when Shinsou doesn't stir, and you wrap yourself in your robe before limping to the door. God, you're going to need to soak.
"Sorry--" You stop talking when you see Shindou on the other side of the door instead of your food. "What the hell are you doing here?" you ask, closing the door slightly as you take a couple of steps towards the hallway.
"Miruko told me you called out, I just wanted to make sure you were okay," he answers, and you give him a small smile as you tighten your robe.
"Oh, well, thanks. But I'm totally fine, I was just feeling a little under the weather," you lie, hoping that he doesn't ask to come inside as your grip on your door tightens a little. You don't know what to say so it gets quiet and suddenly Shinsou's snoring starts to replace the silence. You see Shindou's face change a bit, and you try to change the subject. "Well, thanks for stopping by, I'm totally okay. I'll see you later, okay?"
"What's going on?" he asks when you try to close the door, stopping the motion softly by putting his hand on the door. "Are you really okay?"
"Yes," you respond tightly, inhaling sharply.
Suddenly you notice that the snoring has stopped. "Baby?" You freeze at the sound of Shinsou's voice raspy from sleep. "Who's at the door?" You turn your head to look at him, seeing him slowly sitting up. You turn your attention back to Shindou when he calls your name, and you try to figure out a way to get him to leave because he cannot see Hitoshi.
The look on Yo's face in unreadable. "You're seeing someone now?" He sounds almost offended, and you can't help but scoff.
"Yo, come on. We've been broken up for a while. Don't be like this, I do not have time," you state firmly. "Thanks for coming to check on me, but I'm fine." You try to close the door, but he stops you a bit more forcefully this time.
"Seriously? 'A while'?" he quotes, "did I mean nothing to you?" You sigh heavily waving your hand as you see Shinsou getting out of the bed in your peripheral.
"Yo, you can't be serious right now. Don't get pissy because I'm seeing someone," you say. "How is that fair? You know why we broke up. It was your own damn fault." He tries to speak, but you don't let him. "No, you need to leave. I don't know why you think that you can show up and have the audacity to get pissed because I'm in a relationship."
"I didn't--"
"Oh, but you did," you interrupt. "Leave, Shindou. I'm expecting food soon." You sigh again before you close the door, locking it as you see Shinsou walking over to you, still naked.
"Who was that?" he asks before he kisses you, his voice genuine.
"Someone I work with," you answer at first, and he raises an eyebrow.
"Was it that bouncer?"
"How'd you know that?"
"I see how he looks at you," he says simply with a shrug. "I guess it didn't end well between the two of you."
"Yeah, and I don't wanna get into it honestly."
Shinsou holds his hands up, pulling his lips down at the corners. "And I'm not gonna ask. That's your business, angel." You nod your head softly, but you don't respond, upset at having your whole mood ruined. "Pretty sure he's still standing outside the door," he whispers to you. "Want me to say something?"
You quickly shake your head. "No, he doesn't need to know what you look like," you whisper back.
"It's not like he's gonna know, right? And what's he gonna do, huh?"
"No, 'Toshi," you sigh. "I don't wanna have anymore drama, and I don't want you to get found out," you explain. "Also you're fucking naked." He chuckles which makes you smile, and he kisses you softly a couple more times.
"You're starving too, right?" he asks when he pulls away, his stomach grumbling.
"Yeah," you laugh softly. "It should be here any minute." As if on cue, there's a knock on the door, and you check the peephole before pushing Shinsou out of sight so you can open the door without having him flash the poor guy.
You take the food but before you can even ask for the price, the man speaks before you do. "Don't worry, miss. It was already paid for," he tells you, and you frown at him. "I guess he's your neighbor? I passed him on the way out." Your face falls, and you give the man a friendly smile.
"I'll be sure to thank him. Thank you so much and have a nice day." You close the door before you set the food on the counter.
"Ooh, free food," Hitoshi speaks up as he starts to take the food out of the bag. He said it more to himself, but you can't even find yourself to laugh at his reaction. "He didn't like your job, right?"
You hadn't even realized you'd zoned out, staring at the countertop. You look at Shinsou after he speaks, and you nod your head after releasing another tired sigh. "He was incredibly jealous. I don't know if he was always like that though. And if there was any guy that touched me the wrong way, it took more than a couple of dudes to stop him from killing him."
Shinsou doesn't say anything, he just eats and listens to you, and you finally sit down at the island next to him. "I'm pretty sure Miruko didn't want us dating co-workers, but it honestly didn't last long, and I broke it off once he started acting like that." He pushes a couple of the containers your way. "This doesn't bother you?"
"Why would it?" he says before eating some noodles. "I already know I'm better than him, and by your reaction, I have nothing to worry about. So, I'm chilling." He opens one of the containers he slid towards you. "Now, stop moping and eat this before I eat it all." You can't help but laugh as he holds the fork your way, and you eat off of it. You both talk about random stuff as you eat, and it doesn't take long for you to get out of that mood you were in.
Once you're done, you spend the rest of the day in bed with Shinsou, and you end up sleeping the night away as well.
Tumblr media
You freeze when you walk into the room, wondering if this is a joke. You clear your throat as you walk towards the man, doing your best to keep your cool.
"One of the top pro-heroes in my room," you say. The man's face starts to turn pink a bit, and you can't help but smile. "What are you doing here, Deku?" you question as you slide your hands over his shoulders.
You honestly should've expected it to be a hero when you saw how much money was paid. Pro-heroes always go over the actual price, and you assume the rest of it is hush money. It makes you roll your eyes; you have better things to do then telling people which heroes come to a strip club.
He can barely meet your eyes as he answers. "I, um, wanted to ask you something," he whispers, and that makes you frown a bit. He hesitates, and you sit on his lap, his body tensing horribly when you do.
"And what would that be?" you whisper. It takes him a while to finally speak, but when he does, you're frozen.
"I know you know who the vigilante is."
You jump back a bit, trying your best to keep your heart rate from spiking so that you don't alert Miruko. She just recently got some heart rate monitors to try out and you know the moment it spikes, she'll make sure he's out of here.
"And?" you continue, running your hand over his chest, stopping at his heart to see if you can detect a change in his heartbeat. But you don't feel anything, he's completely serious.
"I want in," he states, that nervous demeanor he had nearly gone.
"Want in on what?"
"We both know what I'm talking about here," he responds.
"And what makes you so sure that I can help you with that?"
"A lot of heroes are trying to track him down, but they haven't been very successful," he answers.
"And you have?"
"Why do you think I'm here?" he asks, and you glance off to the side for a split second.
"I'm not a part of what he's doing. There's no guarantee that I can even get "you in"," you quote.
"But you know him. That has to be something, right?"
You frown. "Why would a top hero want in on something that's sole purpose is to expose corruption?"
"Because it's not at all what people think it is. I thought it would change after..." He trails off, pulling his fingers under his thumb to pop them. "But it's still the same shit."
You suddenly get off of him, and his face falls a bit as you start to leave. "Is that all you wanted?"
"Wait!" he says, standing quickly.
You turn around. "Is that all you wanted?"
"Yeah," he says after clearing his throat.
"I'll see what I can do." And then you make your leave.
~
You make your way inside your apartment, but after the conversation you had tonight, you can't really find it in you to go to sleep as soon as you get there. You get in the shower, and you lay in bed, mindlessly watching TV. It's a random show that you put on that you've never seen, but you're not really thinking about watching it.
You're scrolling on your phone, wondering if you'll see Shinsou tonight. You haven't seen him in a while since he's had to lay low because of a close call he had a couple of weeks ago. It's better to only have contact with him in person, so you can't even tell him about what happened at work.
You roll over on your side, and your eyelids start to feel heavy when you blink. Your eyes finally close after a while, your phone falling from your hand as you start to fall asleep when you hear something at your window. You don't move, the sound barely waking you up, but your eyes open when you hear footsteps.
You sit up, seeing Shinsou walking up the stairs, and you smile as he walks over to your side of the bed. You give him a sleepy smile as you fully sit up, and he returns it with soft smile of his own. He leans down, resting his hand on your neck before he kisses you softly.
"Hi, 'Toshi," you hum after he pulls away, and his smile widens at the sleep in your face and in your voice.
"Hey, baby," he whispers warmly. "Didn't mean to wake you."
You shake your head slowly, letting your head fall to the side a little when he continues to rub his thumb over your neck. "I just fell asleep, so you're fine." You yawn quietly, blinking the tears away from your eyes. "Are you supposed to be here?"
"I don't have much time, but I just wanted to see you. Let you know that I was okay," he answers. You hum as you close your eyes, your smile going as big as it can in your sleepy state.
"Well, thank you for coming."
"Of course. How was work?" Your smile falls at his question, and he frowns just a little bit at your reaction.
"Someone came to me looking for you," you tell him, and he takes a half step closer to you.
"They didn't hurt you, did they?" he asks, and even though his body doesn't show that he's angry, the change in his voice does.
"No," you answer with a shake of your head. "They know that we've been seeing each other, and they asked me if I could get them to you," you explain. "They want in."
"Who was it?" he questions quickly.
"Deku," you say with a laugh. "Can you believe that?"
"He wants in? What does that mean?"
"Beats me," you answer with a shrug. "I guess the corruption is too much for him. But he doesn't have to join you, he could literally just leave," you sigh, shaking your head as you roll your eyes. "I told him I'll see what I can do, but I said that I wasn't even a part of it, so there was really nothing I could do."
Shinsou sighs as he looks to the side, and he lets his hand fall from your neck before he steps back, turning around, running his hand through his hair. You frown as you watch him, and you move the blankets off of you so that you can stand. "What's wrong?" you ask, grabbing his wrist, and he turns back around to face you.
"I didn't mean to get you mixed up in all of this," he tells you softly. "I don't like knowing that there's a chance I'm putting you in danger."
"I can handle myself, and they seem to only approach me at work," you tell him.
"But if they know where you work, then there's a chance that they could know where you live," he emphasizes, and you didn't think about that since your brain is still tired.
"Oh, yeah. I didn't think about that," you say plainly, letting your shoulders drop. "So, I should probably be laying low too, then," you continue.
He sighs heavily as he nods. "I'm sorry, angel. I didn't mean for you to wrapped up in all of this."
You shake your head. "Don't worry about it, 'Toshi. I kinda knew what I was getting into when I met you," you tease, pushing on his arm softly, and he finally smiles. "I'll call Miruko and tell her what's going on. She'll understand."
He nods, sighing again. "I should probably see if Deku's being legit."
"Well, be careful, okay?" You lean up to kiss him, and he easily meets you halfway.
"Of course."
Tumblr media
"Did we really have to meet here? It almost took me an hour to get to this place."
"I don't have any reason to trust you right now. You could just say I'm being cautious," Shinsou responds, crossing his arms over his chest.
They're nearly out in the middle of nowhere, and there's no reception here, so there's no way Deku can call for anyone just in case he's planning something else. But Shinsou knows him, so he already has plans in place in case things go south.
"We went to high school together. That has to count for something, right?" he laughs.
"Yeah, but there's a lot of years unaccounted for. That was a long time ago." Shinsou stops him before he can even speak again. "What are you really doing here? I don't appreciate you going to people that aren't involved," he says. "You come to me if you want to talk to me."
"Alright, alright. I'm sorry, it won't happen again," Deku sighs, and Shinsou stays silent, wordlessly telling him that he can continue. "I got a lot of information that could be beneficial to you."
"I guarantee you that what you have I already have. And just because you give me information, doesn't mean that you're automatically a part of this."
"Who are you going after next, huh? Someone that's in the top ranking, right? I got everything that you could think of."
"Let's see it then," he sighs. "I guess some things don't change," he adds when he sees the notebooks that Deku pulls out.
"Well, you seem to be a wiz at technology. Anyone would be stupid to keep secrets on any piece of it." Deku hands it to him, and Shinsou makes sure to stay aware of his surroundings as he looks through them. He reads through most of it pretty quickly, already knowing about all of this stuff, but he slows when he sees stuff that he's never heard before. "Told you."
"How'd you get this?" Shinsou asks, reading through a couple of the pages.
"It's what happens when you're friends with these people. Alcohol makes people say anything around the people they trust." He flips through the notebooks a bit more before he closes them, looking back at Deku.
"And I'm just supposed to trust you just because you have all of this?"
"Listen, you're doing work that's needed, but it's not enough. All of this runs way deeper than you think," Deku argues. "And if you have someone on the inside, then you can get to the bottom of it."
"So, you think that once all of this goes away, everything will be the way you want it?"
"We have to at least try, right?" Shinsou chuckles softly, shaking his head.
"Don't you get it? None of this is going change anything," he says, shaking the notebooks in his hand. "Once you go on, there's a very big chance that all of this will start again."
"Then why are you doing it?" he counters quickly. "You're spending all of your time knocking all of these heroes down, and for what? What's your end goal?"
"I'm not gonna be here for much longer," Shinsou answers after he's silent for a while. "I'm just having fun at this point, but this is never gonna stop. I'm just doing what I can before I finally move on." He hands him back the notebooks. "I realized a long time ago that this is just an endless cycle. I've got a few more things I wanna say, and then I'm out of here."
"Then take me with you," Deku tries. "I'm on the same page. This is never going to change."
Shinsou squints at him, crossing his arms again. "I don't think it'll be that easy for you," he says honestly. "Even after what happened in high school, you still came back to all of this, and now you're a big part of it. It's gonna take more than giving me information for you to finally detach yourself from an impossible reality."
He doesn't respond, and Shinsou nods before taking a couple of steps back. "I'll let you think about this. You know where to find me."
Shinsou walks away, leaving Deku standing there holding onto every word he said.
~
Being trapped in your own apartment isn't so bad, but you sure are getting bored going between your bed and the rest of your apartment. You've been finding new shows to watch in between working on some more art pieces, but those don't really hold your attention for long.
You're laying on the floor, scrolling through your phone when you hear a familiar sound at your window. You smile as you sit up, already knowing who it is. You stand up to meet him halfway, and you practically fall into him, wrapping your arms around him. "I'm guessing this isn't going well," he laughs, and you groan before you move your head up to look at him, resting your chin on his chest.
"I'm so bored!" you sigh, whining as he picks you up and walks over to the couch. "I feel like I've done everything I can. Nothing is keeping my attention anymore," you say, and he smiles as he listens to you talk, getting comfortable on the couch.
"Well, I'll be staying here for a while, so hopefully that helps."
"Really?!"
"Yeah, if you don't mind," he says around a chuckle. "Things are getting kinda heated, so we're splitting up for now." You hug him tightly, your body relaxing as you sigh.
"Thank God. I really thought the boredom was gonna kill me." You kiss him softly, further relaxing into him as his hands rub over your back, finding their place on your ass. "Is it safe for you to stay here, though?" you ask.
"More or less," he answers with a shrug. "I've got your building secure, so I'll know if there's something wrong."
You nod before your eyes catch onto one of the paintings you made. "You know, I never got to thank you for all that art you got me a while ago," you say, and he smiles softly, rubbing his hands over your ass.
"Well, I'd say you thanked me pretty well after that aphrodisiac," he replies, and you hum, feeling his hands start to roll your hips against him. "I think you should thank me again after saving you from boredom," he adds quietly.
"Really?" you whisper, already moving in to kiss him again. He's quick to pick you up again, making his way to your bed. He carefully walks up the stairs as he gets rid of your clothes, and he softly places you on the bed before quickly removing his.
He hovers over you, setting his knees on either side of you. He kisses you softly, his fingers drift over your skin so lightly that it's almost ticklish. The sensation makes you arch into him, and you wrap your arms around his neck.
One of his hands continue to move down until it reaches your pussy, and you jump softly when you runs his fingers through your folds even though you were expecting it. He kisses down your face, planting kisses all over your neck as his thumb rubs over your clit.
One of your hands slides into his hair as you spread your legs, and you moan softly when he slides his fingers into you. He sucks at your tits, using his body to keep you from moving too much as he speeds up his fingers, curling them to hit that spot that has you seeing stars.
He lifts his head up when you tug on his hair, your toes curling as you feel that familiar feeling building up in your stomach. He smirks at you, moving up to kiss you sloppily, swirling his tongue around yours.
He pulls your lip softly with his teeth when he pulls away from the kiss, smiling after he lets it go. "You gonna cum, baby?" he asks you quietly against your lips like he doesn't already know.
His smile widens when you can't answer, rendered to moans as he nails both of your sensitive spots. "Toshi, Toshi--" you breathe, your chest stuttering every time you say his name.
One last gasp of his name is what he hears before you cum, your walls clenching around his fingers so hard that he can barely move them anymore. He follows you when you try to move away from the overstimulation, only giving you a breather when you whine his name.
You catch your breath before gently pulling him towards you so that you can kiss him. You rub your hands over his body as he grinds against you, and you buck your hips up into his touch. "You ready for me?"
You nod quickly, and he can feel you spread your legs. "Fuck me, 'Toshi, come on," you urge, and he chuckles softly before he lines himself up.
He lifts one of your legs by your knee as he slides in, and your mouth falls open as you get used to the stretch. You haven't felt this in a while, and feeling it now, you know that you've missed this. He moans as he feels you pulse around him, and he grabs your hands, lacing his fingers with yours as he bottoms out.
He moves your hands so that they're over your head, and he kisses you softly as he lets you get used to the stretch. "This is all pretty intimate, isn't it?" you whisper with a small smile.
"And what about it?" he responds with a smirk, his thumbs rubbing over your hands.
"Feels like we're lovers or something," you comment, and he hums as he tilts his head to the side a bit.
"And we aren't?"
"You know what I mean," you say, trying your best jot to hold your breath as you wait for his response.
"What d'ya wanna hear?" he asks before he kisses you, and you don't get to respond because he quickly pulls out, thrusting into just as fast. "That I love fucking you?" He slams back into you again. "That I love coming to see you when I finally can?" Another thrust. "That it kills me when I can't see you?"
He keeps his eyes on yours as he speaks, and you try and fail to hold the eye contact. "That being with you has made me the happiest I've been in a long time? That I wanna be with you for the rest of my life?"
He speeds his hips up, and he knows that can't respond like you want to, and he smirks before his eyes roll when you squeeze around him as he nails your g-spot. "That I wanna be in this pussy forever?" Your nails dig into his hands as your moans get louder, and he can feel you getting closer.
"Fuck, you always feel so good," he groans, letting his head rest on yours as he feels his orgasm building up too. "C'mon, angel," he urges. "Want my baby to cum." He shifts his hips, nailing that spot inside you every time, and that knot snaps, tears spilling from your eyes when you screw them shut, your mouth open in a silent moan.
"Jesus," he slurs into your neck, groaning your name loudly as he cums soon after you do, slowing down his thrusts as he fills you up.
He lifts his head to kiss you once you both catch your breath, and he lets go of your hands so he can cup your face in his hands, kissing you firmer than before.
"How was that?" he jokes, and he smiles when you do, and your eyes slowly open to meet his.
"That sounded like a love confession if I'm not mistaken," you gush.
"Maybe I need to fuck you again so you know for sure." You laugh, wrapping you arms around his neck before kissing him again.
"I love you, 'Toshi," you whisper.
"I love you, too, angel."
You both stay like that for a moment, just appreciating each other's touch, and Shinsou carefully slides out of a while later, getting off the bed so that he can clean you up. You clench your teeth softly when he rubs the warm washcloth in between your legs, and he hangs it on the side of the laundry basket when he's done.
He slides into bed next to you, and both of you get under the covers as he pulls you towards him. You rest your head on his chest as he rubs over your body, occasionally letting his finger run down your side just to see you shiver.
"So, what happens now?" you ask softly, and you hear him sigh and his head moving softly across the pillow.
"I'm planning on leaving," he starts. "I'll drive myself crazy if I keep doing what I'm doing cause it'll never end." You listen to him intently, tracing his one of his tattoos on his arm with your finger. "There's still some people I wanna take down, though. But after that, I'm done."
You lift your head up, and he's quick to look at you. "So, where are we going?"
He gives you a soft smile, placing his hand on your face before rubbing his thumb over your cheek. "Anywhere you want," he says warmly.
"There are so many options!" you sigh quietly, looking to the ceiling as you go through places in your head.
"You serious about this?" he asks, and you look back at him.
"I honestly don't have any reason to stay here anymore," you sigh. "My dad is still here, and I've always wanted to get away from him as far as possible." You softly chew on your lip. "I guess I never left because I didn't want to break from the monotony of my life or because I was waiting for something to happen. I dunno.
"But you're here now, so I guess this could finally be the push I've been waiting for."
"I'm honored," he muses, and you roll your eyes as you smile, but you can't help but laugh.
Tumblr media
It's been a few weeks since Shinsou started staying at your place; he decided that if he was going to go out with a bang, then he should do it when everyone least expects it. He's got a few more things to put in place, but he's able to do all of that while laying low, so even though there could still be people looking for him, it's nowhere near as many as it was a while ago.
"You have to stay still, 'Toshi," you scold, looking past your canvas, and he groans as he rolls his shoulders.
"I don't know if you know this, but this position is fucking uncomfortable," he grunts with no heat behind it. "You couldn't have me lay down or something?"
"If you would stay still, then you wouldn't have to hold the position for so long," you say, and he sighs as he rolls his eyes before getting back into position. You're almost done, adding the last touches when there's a knock at your door. You and Shinsou both look at the door, but neither of you move.
"Are you expecting someone?" he asks quietly, and you shake your head as he carefully moves across your apartment. You stare at the door as you listen to Shinsou tapping at his laptop. "Do you know who this is?" he asks, and you quietly but quickly make your way over to him. He added a few cameras when he started staying here just for security, and the one on the door gives a clear view of who's in front of it.
"Oh, my God," you breathe when you see who it is.
"Angel, wait!" Shinsou says when you run to the door. You quickly unlock it, swinging it open, and you tackle the person with a hug.
"Mom!" you sigh, tears already forming in your eyes as she hugs you back. "What are you doing here?" you ask, not ready to let her go just yet.
"I just wanted to check on you. I was contacted by a Miruko?" she says, and you finally pull away. "She told me that I should probably check to make sure you were okay."
You let her in, closing the door behind you, and in your excitement, you forgot about Shinsou, but when you turn around, he's nowhere to be seen. You frown as you look around for any sign of him, but you quickly turn to your mom when she looks at you. "Is there anything big going on that I should know about?" she asks.
"No, of course not. I just needed to take a break from work, that's all."
"Your boss calls me to tell me to check on you because you took a break?" You can tell she doesn't buy it, and you honestly don't know what you could say. "Who is it?"
"Huh?" you respond suddenly, your eyes widening. "What are you talking about? It's just me."
Your mom rolls her eyes before she turns to face your empty apartment. "Please save my daughter from her horrible lying and come out, please," she says, and your eyes dart around quickly. "I'm not going to hurt you, I promise."
Shinsou suddenly peaks his head out from the loft. "Considering that her quirk has to do with poison, I am a little worried."
Your mom laughs. "Mine has nothing to do with that. I'm defenseless. I swear," your mom says, holding her hands up. Shinsou uses his bindings to jump down from the loft, and you roll your eyes. Of course, he wouldn't use the stairs.
"Nice to meet you, ma'am," Shinsou says easily. "Sorry for all of that," he adds, waving his hand towards the loft.
"Considering your reaction, you must be doing something that you shouldn't," your mom discloses, and you and Shinsou tense for a split second before you sigh.
"Something like that?" he acknowledges with an uneasy chuckle. "I would never put her in danger, though. I'm doing everything I can to make sure that doesn't happen." Your mom just looks at him, and for the first time, it actually looks like Shinsou's nervous. Hell, you are too.
"You managed to get caught up with a vigilante?" your mom suddenly questions, and a million things run through your head as you try to figure out what to say.
"What makes you say that?" you try, but you know she's already figured the both of you out.
"Alright, when are you gonna drop this?" she scoffs with a smile, and you glance at Shinsou, who gives you a barely visible nod.
"Okay, fine," you sigh, your body drooping as you drop your head. "You figured it out." You look up to see a surprised look on her face which makes you frown. "What?"
"Who knew a wild guess could be true?"
"You were just guessing?!" you blurt, and it's not long until all of you are laughing. "Okay," you sigh, "you probably had a long trip, right? Do you want anything?"
"Just some water, please." You nod, leading her to the couch before you grab a bottle of water from the kitchen. You hand it to her before you sit next to her while Shinsou sits on one of the bar stools at the island.
You rest your weight on her, putting your head on her shoulder. "I missed you, Mom," you whisper.
"I missed you, too, sweetie," she responds, rubbing over your head. "I'm sorry I didn't see you sooner. It was hard to come back here after leaving."
"I get it."
"But, it wasn't okay," she states, and you sit up when she shifts, grabbing your hands. "I should've come back sooner, or done a better job at trying to take you with me. I was only thinking about myself, and allowed you to suffer at the hands that man for who knows how long."
Your smile is small as tears form in your eyes again. "But you're here, now. That's all that matters," you say. "And I haven't seen him in years. I guess he's too upset that I wasn't what he wanted me to be."
"I'm so glad you got out, and that you've had people that are taking care of you." Then she suddenly sharply turns to Shinsou. "And what are your intentions with my daughter?"
"E-Excuse me?" he stutters.
"Mom!" you exclaim, giving her a questioning look.
"You didn't think I would ask? His career isn't really something that comforts me." You sigh heavily, letting your head fall into your hands. She stands up, walking over to him as she puts her hands on her hips. "Well?"
"I can promise you now that I can take care of her," he declares. "I won't be doing this for much longer anyway, so you'll have nothing to worry about." You can't help but smile as you listen to him, and he looks at you for a brief second, returning your smile before he looks back at your mom. "I'm going to support and love her for as long as I live."
"And then what?" He raises his eyebrows, not following what she's saying. "What happens after you're done with all of this? Am I getting grandkids or what?"
"Good lord, Mother, please," you groan, but she doesn't take her attention off of Shinsou, and he releases an uneasy chuckle.
"We haven't really talked about that yet, um..." he tries.
"I'm not saying it's a must," she emphasizes. "I just want to make sure there are plans in place."
"I can assure you that there are plans. I plan for everything," Shinsou assures. "I will never let anything happen to her."
"I'm holding you to that," she declares. "You won't be able to escape if I find out something did happen."
"I can't say that I'm surprised, but you won't be doing any of that," he repeats, and he has no problem telling her over and over again.
"Okay, Mom, you can chill with the interrogation," you say, walking up to her and putting your hands on her shoulders. "How many times does he have to repeat himself?"
"I'm just being precautious while he's still involved with dangerous things." You roll your eyes, knowing that there's really nothing either of you can say to placate her worries. She presses some more questions out of Shinsou, but he's eager to answer them, and you just sit back and watch them. It sort of puts you at ease, knowing that you have people that do care about you.
Your childhood was rough, and you know for a fact that if you could go in time, you would tell your past self that it does get better, and that you're going to meet one of the best people you've ever met. You'd go back in time and tell her that everything is going to be okay, and that she was a fighter, that her mother never stopped thinking about her.
Your mother stays for the rest of the day, and you soak in every moment that you have with her and Shinsou that entire day.
~
"Hey, I was thinking of some new recipes I found for dinner. Pick which one you want," you tell him, having the recipes splayed out on the island. You hear him walk up behind you, but before you can turn around, he's wrapping his arms around you, looking at the recipes over your shoulder.
He glues himself to your back, humming softly as he looks over the recipes. "That one looks good," he says, pointing to the one he's talking about.
"Are you hungry now? I can start on it if you are," you ask, grabbing the recipe, but he doesn't let you move.
"Not really," he answers, his lips hovering over your neck. "But I wouldn't mind having a snack," he adds before he softly kisses your neck as his hands rub over your body.
"Toshi, c'mon," you giggle, but you make no move to stop him.
Suddenly, there's a hard banging on your door that scares the shit out of you, and Shinsou instantly turns around, standing in between you and the door. "I know you're here! Open up!" You tense so hard it hurts when that voice hits your ears. When it looks like he might move, you stop him softly with a hand on his arm.
"Do you know who's out there?" He turns to ask you, and you can only give him a silent confirmation in the form of a nod. They bang against the door again, and you try your hardest not to flinch. You step around Shinsou so you can make your way to the door, and you take a few seconds to calm yourself before you open it.
You don't open it all the way, stopping the door with your body when your father tries to forcefully enter his way in. "What the hell do you want?"
"I am your father, you don't--"
"You are nothing to me," you respond sternly. "How in the hell did you find me?" You never thought you'd see him again. Once you declared that you didn't want to be a hero, that you weren't going to allow him to control your life anymore, he disowned you. When you were old enough to finally leave, you did because he didn't care for you anymore. Honestly, you don't think he loved you at all like a father should; he just wanted you to be something he couldn't.
"Who have you been hanging out with?!" he demands, and you raise an eyebrow at him.
"What are you talking about?"
"Don't bullshit me! I know you've been around that vigilante!" This time you really frown at him. How in the fuck does he know that? You obviously don't look at Shinsou because that would definitely raise suspicion, and you don't know what your father would do.
"I have no idea what you're talking about," you try, and he slams his hand against the door when you try to close it.
"I know you're lying to me. You've always been bad at that." He only thinks that because he was always been forceful when it came to getting your true opinion about things.
"Are you stalking me?" you question, and if you were younger, you wouldn't catch it, but you seem him hesitate for a split second. "Why? I thought you were done with me, huh? You wanted me to get outta your sight for being such a disappointment and a mistake." You quote his words back to him, but of course, he barely shows a reaction.
"You are making me look bad," he tries, and that makes you roll your eyes.
"As far as I know, no one knows about me because you were so disgusted that I wasn't what you wanted me to be. So I am very convinced that your statement is far from the truth."
"Don't change the subject." You wonder if he can hear how ridiculous he sounds over his ego. "And where you're working now? Your mother would be so disappointed in you."
"Don't you talk about my mother that way!" you scream, pointing at him. "She was the only person that loved me in that fucking horrible household! She's the only reason I'm still fucking here! She would be glad that I'm away from you!" He tries to speak, but you refuse to let him get a word in now. "You are the worst person in the world, and an even worst father and husband! And I will make sure one day that everyone knows about it, and you will be even further from being in the top ten!
"But it's not like you'll need my help anyway because you're such a sorry pro-hero!" That seems to really set him off because he's slamming the door open, knocking you back. He keeps moving until he pins you against the counter as fear rises in your throat, and you suddenly feel like a child again, completely helpless against him.
You try to fight him off of you as the counter continues to dig into your back, and you close your eyes as you find yourself at a loss of what to do. Your eyes shoot open when his grip starts to loosen, and you see Shinsou holding him in a chokehold with a cloth over his face. Your father's eyes are frantic as he tries to fight whoever is holding him, but his movements start to slow as his eyes fall closed.
When he stops moving, Shinsou lets him fall to the ground at the same time you sink to the ground, sobs leaving your chest as you start to take in what just happened. Shinsou's with you in a second, holding you in his arms as you let it all out. Your eyes are screwed shut as you try not to let yourself go down that horrible memory lane.
"Just focus on my voice, okay? He's not gonna hurt you anymore." He keeps talking to you, which helps especially since you couldn't think of anything else to focus on. He eventually picks you up once you calm down a bit, and he carries you to the couch, sitting down with you in his lap.
You rest your face in his neck, taking a final breath that really expands your lungs to really calm yourself. "What did you do to him?" you ask, sighing at the motion of him rubbing over your back.
"I just knocked him out with some dust I got from a friend. He won't remember much when he wakes up," he tells you. "Didn't know if I had your permission to kill him." He smiles when he hears you laugh before you sniffle. You lift your head up so that you can kiss him.
"Sorry, you had to see me like that, but thank you for calming me down."
"Don't apologize for anything," he says. "He's a piece of shit, and I'm so sorry you had to go through that." He rubs his finger up and down across your cheek. "You never have to apologize for something like that. Okay?" You nod, giving him another hug as you take another deep breath.
Shinsou sits with you a little bit longer until he mentions that you should probably get your father out before he wakes up. Since it's pretty late at night, you're able to walk out of your apartment as Shinsou carries your father over his shoulder out of the building. Just as you thought, when you walk out, there's a car sitting behind the building. The driver side door opens, and you speak up before the man can say anything once he gets out.
"Tell him that if he shows his face here again, he won't walk out." Shinsou has everything covered, so the man definitely won't be able to identify him, and he nearly throws your father into the man, and he almost falls as he tries to catch him. You don't want to be near him any longer, so you quickly turn around to walk back into your apartment.
"I can't stay here anymore." It's the first thing you say once Shinsou closes the door to your apartment. "He's just gonna keep coming back or send people to stalk me," you continue. "He'll definitely put things together if he sees you."
"Don't panic, okay?" Shinsou tells you, stepping into your space and resting his hands on your neck, letting his thumbs rub over your face. "You can just stay with me until he dies down. I don't mind. Things have pretty much settled, so everyone's heading back to our home base, but I just wanted to stay with you."
He smiles when you do, and you sniffle again as you rub your hand over your head. "I don't think I have a choice," you sigh. "I just have to talk to my boss."
~
"You don't have to say anything."
You blink in surprise. You told Miruko you had something to talk to her about, so she lead you into her office. Once you closed the door and tried to explain your situation, she spoke before you could. "Excuse me?"
"Did you forget that I've known you since you left that piece of shit?" Her words cause you think about your past self, and you push past it for now. "I'm guessing he showed his face? That's why you're here."
"Yeah," you whisper.
"And I know you've got someone now, so don't worry about anything here. Just worry about yourself." You can't help but smile at her words, and she copies it as she walks toward you. "I'd kill that man for you in heartbeat, you know that?" She hugs you as you laugh, and you nod against her. She pulls away, holding your face in her hands. "God, he really got you this time, didn't he?"
You nod again, deciding not to say anything, but thanks to Shinsou, you've already let out your emotions. Before, when your father was still finding you, you'd hold it in until Miruko called you into her office, and you'd finally break. She hated seeing you like that, and she's glad that she hasn't seen you like that in a while.
"If you need anything, you call me, okay?" You nod again, giving her another hug before you make your way out. You had already met up your friend, telling her about everything that had happened, and she was just as supportive, only telling you that she wishes she could go with you.
You're about to walk out the back door, feeling a weird sense of calmness despite the events that have occurred the last couple of days. You can feel a bit of nostalgia tied in with it, and you know it's from the fact that you may never step foot in this building again. You won't see Miruko or your best friend for the foreseeable future, but you know they only want the best for you, and that's enough to make you feel better about how the situation with your dad came to this.
You stop when you see your friend, giving her one last tight hug with the promise that you will contact her as soon as it's safe. Having that conversation with her did make you shed some tears, but she's making you smile nonetheless, and you know you wouldn't have even made it this far without her and Miruko.
You finally make it outside, taking a deep breath when the air hits your skin. Shindou's standing right beside the door when you walk out, and you battle in your head whether or not you should say something.
"You're not coming back, are you?" he asks quietly. You stop, slowly turning to look at him, and the low volume of his voice makes you realize how quiet it is.
"Yeah," you sigh softly. "Some shit came up. It's not safe here for me anymore." The plain look on his face disappears as his brows crease to hover closer to his eyes.
"He found you?"
You nod, knowing who he's referring to. "I don't know if I'll be back, but I hope--" You cut yourself off when he steps closer to you, and you almost back away.
"Is he treating you good?" he asks you suddenly, but there's no jealousy in his voice, only lovingness with a hint of concern.
You give him a small smile as you nod. "Yeah. I love him," you tell him honestly, and you can see something that looks like regret flash in his eyes, but you can barely catch it; the look is gone by the time he blinks.
"I just wanted to say I'm sorry for how I acted during our relationship." You hesitate to respond for a split second, not sure if you want to go down this path.
"Thank you for saying that," you eventually say.
"I mean it. And I've really messed things up, and I hate that this is the last thing that I'm telling you." You just listen to him talk, not sure if this is something you need to respond to. "But, I'm glad that you're happy, and that's all I want for you. I just regret that I'm not the man to do that for you." It looks like there's more he wants to say, but you know that you don't have much time left.
If there was something else he wanted to say, he drops it, instead saying, "Is it okay if I hug you?"
There's no way that you can say no. Even though you don't feel for him the way you feel for Hitoshi, he was someone who was with you through the hard times as well even though for some parts of it, he wasn't making it any easier.
He hugs you tighter than you expect, and he knows that this is the last time in his life he'll get to hold you like this. He sighs heavily before he pulls away, giving you a soft kiss on the top of your head before he finally lets you go, taking a step back.
"Goodbye, y/n."
"Goodbye, Yo."
You don't give him another look, turning away slowly before you head down the street. You know his eyes are still on you until you're out of sight, and if you're being honest, you needed that conversation more than you thought. Your relationship with Shindou was one that wasn't built on the best foundation, and it hurt when it finally crumbled and fell.
Talking to him for the last time gave you the last bit of closure that you didn't know you needed, and you walk back home in a lighter mood than before.
You pack up your stuff when you finally get back, waiting for Shinsou to let you know when he was outside. You take one last look around your apartment, making sure you have everything before you make your way out the back of the building. You see a car when you walk out, and he rolls the window down once you come into view. He helps you put your stuff in the car, and then you're driving away.
It's dark outside, and you stay quiet for most of the ride as you look out the window. And it's not because you're feeling bad or anything, it's just that you can't believe it's come to this. You honestly never expected your dad to talk to you let alone find out where you live and where you're working. You think it's because you've been around Shinsou. Your dad must have suspicions about who this vigilante is, but that means that there could be an actual investigative case about Shinsou.
You don't think he's working alone because some of the stuff he's done, you know he wouldn't have done without help, but he hasn't mentioned anyone else. All you really know is that he's the ringleader in everything that's going on. You don't know how long you've been driving, but you're going further away from the city.
There's music softly playing from the speakers of his car, but you're not really paying attention to it. Everything was going so well, and you never expected your father to show his face, especially after that last conversation you had with him. He told you that he never wanted to see you again, and for once, that was the only thing that you had agreed on.
Your mood has definitely soured, and you feel Shinsou's hand on your thigh. He grabs your hand shortly after, giving you a kiss on the back of your hand, and you softly smile at him. You focus on the feeling of his hand for the rest of ride, trying your best to not let the recent events cloud your head too much.
He eventually slows down, turning down a dirt path that you could barely see. The sound of the car driving over the rocks fills in the noise over the music, and you look around through your window even though it's pitch black outside. You can see something coming up in the distance, and you squint as you get closer to it, your eyes honing in on a house that looks like it hasn't been touched in years.
"Please don't tell me this is where you've set up shop," you mumble, and you hear him laugh as he pulls up next to the house.
"Of course not. We all have taste," he responds, and he slows the car down in front of what looks like the start of a forest. He reaches into the console, pressing a button, and you jump when you hear something moving. You look ahead to see the trees in front of you moving, the path that looked like a dead-end now clear.
He drives forward, going through the clearing, and once he gets through, he puts the car in park before getting out. You watch as he starts to cover up the tire tracks, throwing down some downed branches just to be on the safe side before he gets back in the car. He pushes the button again, and you watch as the path disappears again.
He continues to drive, and you see another house coming up, but this one is much bigger than the one that you passed. "There's no way no one hasn't seen this, even with the trees," you comment as he pulls into the garage.
"We have some cloaking tech as well that we added just to be on the safe side," he tells you as he turns the car off. You get out, and he grabs the bags that you're going to need, deciding to worry about the other stuff later, which you don't mind. There's no lights on anywhere, not even on the outside of the house, so he holds your hand as he guides you through the dark.
You reach a wall, and you can barely see him put his hand up. You jump when you hear an automated voice say his name, and then the wall is opening. He doesn't immediately walk inside though, stepping to the side and turning to you. He pushes something on the wall where we placed his hand, and then he lifts your hand, placing it where his once was.
"Now, you're in the system," he tells you easily before he leads you into the house. The door closes behind you, and you're still in the dark, but suddenly the lights turn on. You squint quickly, your eyes taking a while to adjust to the light, and when they finally do, they widen as you take everything in.
"Oh, my God," you breathe. "This is amazing."
He chuckles. "It isn't all that." He pulls you through the house, and right now, it's just an open space, but you're still surprised nonetheless. He tells you that this room is like an additional security measure, and you find that the actual part of the house where he lives is through another wall, but this time it's more intricate to get into. Everything that you would need to get in, he makes sure that you have in, setting you up in the system until you're finally seeing what the inside actually looks like.
The first floor seems like it's five times the size of your apartment, and your eyes are wide as you take it all in. There's basic things on the first floor, like the living room, kitchen, and a gym that looks way better than anyone you've seen at the public ones. You follow him up the stairs, which has more rooms, but you decide to explore those later as sleep starts to call your name.
He takes you to his room at the end of the hall, and the bedroom alone seems to be bigger than your apartment. He carefully sets your bags down by the bed, and you admire the bed. "It looks so comfortable," you sigh. "But I wanna get in the shower first."
He leads you to the bathroom, and even though you expected it to be big, you're still surprised when you finally walk in. He turns the shower on, and he undresses you, putting your hair up and in a shower cap before gently pushing into the shower. You groan softly as the water hits your skin, and you turn around, letting the water hit all of you. You hear the door open and close again, and you wipe the water out of your eyes as you turn around.
Shinsou tenderly grabs your face in his hands, giving you a soft kiss. "You okay?" he asks you quietly. "I know these past couple of days have been pretty hectic."
You respond with a small nod. "I'll be okay eventually. I think seeing my mom and then that whole thing with my dad just kinda through me for a loop."
"Have you talked to her yet?" he asks and you shake your head.
"Not yet. But, I will first thing tomorrow."
You told your mom everything that's been going on with you starting with what happened after she left. You told her how you got your job now, and that Miruko has been taking care of you ever since she found you. You want to tell her about the situation with your dad as soon as possible since you don't want her getting worried if you don't contact her.
Shinsou carefully washes your body, planting your face and neck with kisses every now and then before he showers himself. He dries you off when you're done, but not without some lingering touches that has you staring him down. He wraps your hair up before laying you on the bed and rubbing lotion into your skin, and once he's done with himself, he turns off the light, joining you in the massive bed
He's in your space as soon as he gets comfortable, and you curl into him as he wraps his arm around you. "Thank you for all of this," you whisper, your eyelids starting to feel heavy. "I love you."
"I love you, too, baby," he whispers back. "Sleep tight."
Tumblr media
When you wake up, you know that you're alone. You roll over, confirming it with your eyes once they open, and you stretch before you sit up. You see one of Shinsou's sweatshirts on the bed, and you put it on before you get out of bed. You walk into the bathroom to brush your face and do your skin routine before you make your way out of the room. You can hear music coming from downstairs, so you follow it, crossing your arms as you get to the bottom of the stairs.
The music's coming from the kitchen, and you walk in to see Shinsou at the stove. He catches you walking up to him from the corner of his eye, doing a double take before smiling at you. He leans away from the stove to kiss you. "Good afternoon, baby."
"It's the afternoon?!" you exclaim softly, and you look around for a clock, seeing that it's a little past one o'clock.
"Yeah, you were sleeping like the dead," he teases and you yawn again.
"I guess I really needed that sleep." He chuckles softly, and you stand next to him, leaning on him as you watch him cook. When he's done, you both sit at the island to eat, staying silent as you do. The silence isn't awkward, and with Shinsou next to you, it's more than welcomed.
"You ready to meet everybody?" he asks once you're done eating, and he takes the dishes to the sink to wash them.
"Are they gonna welcome me?" you say around an uneasy chuckle.
"Of course. They're chill people," he answers. "Well, except for one, but he's always been like that."
You nod at his words even though he can't see you, and he dries his hands once he's done with the dishes. He walks back over to you, grabbing your hand to gently pull you out of your seat. "Don't worry too much. You'll be fine," he reassures, and you wordlessly follow him out of the kitchen.
He walks down a hallway until he reaches a door, scanning his hand on the hidden panel so that the door can open. You follow him down the stairs as the door closes behind you, and when you can hear voices, you start to get a little nervous.
"Took you long enough," you hear once you reach the bottom, and you walk into an open room.
"It's not like we're doing anything urgent today anyway," Shinsou counters as you look around the room. There's a bunch of screens on one side of the wall, and there's a table in the middle of the room with a holographic map of the city. The other side of the room as computers with a bunch of stuff on the screen that you don't really try to read right now. Your eyes scan through the faces that are in the room next, and they're all looking at you, but you don't know what to say.
"I never thought you would introduce us to the girl that makes you go MIA for days," one of them suddenly says, and she stands up, walking over to you. "I'm Mina."
"Nice to meet you," you say quietly, shaking her hand.
"This is Bakugou, Sero, Denki, and Kirishima," she introduces quickly after, and they all give you either a wave or a nod of their head except for Bakugou. You assume that's who Shinsou was referring to earlier.
"Nice to meet you guys." Everyone goes back to their conversations shortly after, and you sigh internally in relief since you were worried it was going to get awkward.
"Relax, we're not gonna hurt you," Mina laughs, guiding you towards a small table at the side of the room. Shinsou focuses his attention on one of the screens at the other side of the room as Mina continues to talk to you. "So, what brings you here?"
"Some family stuff," you answer. "My dad is currently looking for me, which is not a good thing," you laugh bitterly.
"Is he a hero?"
You nod, taking a few seconds before you say his name. "He's Envenom."
"Your dad is Envenom?!" you hear someone yell, and you jump softly as you try to figure out who just yelled. You assume it's Kirishima because he's walking over to you. "Does your quirk have something to do with venom then?"
"Kinda. I mostly use it for healing though since that's my mom quirk. The only way I can use my poison is if I really hate the person," you huff.
"A healing quirk?" Denki speaks up, walking over to you as well. "I got this nasty gash while training, and it hurts like a bitch," he groans, and he lifts up his sleeve to show you.
You grimace a bit. What kind of training do they do here?
You hold your hand out, telling him to come closer, and he holds his arm out to you. You spread the substance from your fingers over the gash. "It won't heal overnight, but it'll speed up the process. And it shouldn't hurt as much now."
"It's like it never happened," he laughs, shaking his arm and you can't help but smile as you watch him.
You see Bakugou stand up suddenly and walk over to Shinsou. "Her dad's one of the top pro-heroes, and you brought her here?" Even though he's whispering, you can hear him loud and clear, and you shrink into yourself a bit.
"Relax, Bakugou. He's a piece of shit. He won't come anywhere near here," you hear Shinsou respond, and you don't hear the rest of the conversation because Mina catches you attention again.
"So, you have some bad beef with your dad or something?" she asks, and now that everyone's attention is on you, you feel nervous to answer.
"He wanted me to be the best hero because he couldn't," you say, giving the bare minimum, but everyone seems to understand. "He didn't treat me or my mom good, and we both left as soon as we could." You look down at your hands, taking a deep breath as you try not to let the bad memories flood in. "I haven't seen him in years, and he showed at my apartment two days ago. I don't really know what he wants from me."
Mina rubs over your back, and you look up to see Bakugou looking at you, but once you meet his eyes, he looks away, busying himself with something else. "I'm glad that you got out," Sero says, and you give him a small smile as you focus on the people next to you.
"We can take him down if you want. I'm itching to be out there again anyway," Denki sighs.
"Maybe, I'll take you up on that one day," you say around a smile.
Shinsou interrupts the conversation a little while later, wanting to start talking about the plans that they have before they're finally done. You stay in your seat, going back and forth between listening and zoning out. There's still a part of you that has anxiety about your dad and if he's actually been following you.
You feel like there's no reason for him to be doing any of this, but maybe he just can't get over his ego. You were able to contact to your mother and tell her everything that's happened. You reassured her that you were okay, but you told her that you probably wouldn't be able to contact her as much just to be on the safe side. You know that your dad wouldn't try to track her down, but you don't know how confident you can be on that anymore.
There's a deck of cards on the table, so you busy yourself with that as they talk. You're half listening to what they're saying, starting to go into your own world, and you don't even realize that they're done until you see Shinsou come up to you out of the corner of your eye.
"You didn't have to stay, y'know?" he says, and you collect all of the cards.
"I just didn't feel like getting up," you muse, putting the cards back before you stand up. Before Shinsou can say anything, Mina's speeding by and pulling you away.
"It's so nice to have another girl here. There's so much I can finally talk about that someone will actually care about!" she says quickly before she pulls you up the stairs, and Shinsou laughs as he watches you go.
~
Shinsou's already moved all of your stuff into the house. Apparently, everyone has their own part of the house, which explains why you never seen anyone moving about. Shinsou moved all of your art stuff into one of the empty rooms that was on the hall, and you spend most of your time here when everyone's out doing what they need to scope out who their next target it.
You're sitting on the stool in your art room in front of one of the paintings you were working on before you left your apartment. You don't really have an end goal to the painting, you just started it because you needed something to do to cure your boredom. Your mind isn't really empty like it usually is, and you just have so many thoughts running through your head that you're close to just finding something else to do.
You sigh, putting the paintbrush down with the intention of finding something else to do. You jump when someone clears their throat, and you look to your left to see Bakugou standing in the doorway. "You mind if I come in?" he asks quietly, and you shake your head as you shrug.
"Come to tell me that Shinsou shouldn't have brought me here," you say, half-joking. His steps falter a bit, and he looks at a loss for words. "I'm just joking, Bakugou," you laugh. "I don't blame you for being skeptical of me, but I'm gonna be honest, I don't know if my dad is still after me or not. And if there's a chance that he does find this place, I take full responsibility."
He nods carefully, taking some time before he speaks. "Do you have any idea what he'd do if he found you here?" he asks, and you shake your head.
"I have no clue. I seriously thought he was done with me, so I don't get his deal. Maybe it's his ego or something."
"There's a chance that could be the reason. That seems to be one of the things those top heroes have in common," he says. "Having big fucking egos and being too cocky." You laugh softly, glancing at your painting as silence fills the room again. "You talked to, uh," he starts, and you look at him. "You talked to Izuku, right?"
You frown, looking around as you think before putting your eyes on him. "Deku?"
"Yeah, yeah. You saw him, right?"
You nod. "We talked after he came to my job. Shinsou didn't tell you?"
Bakugou sighs. "He did, but he's always been very vague sometimes," he answers, and you just stare at him. He clears his throat, crossing his arms over his chest. "What?"
"You wanna know how he's doing, don't you?" You smirk as Bakugou scoffs, trying to find somewhere else in the room to look. You stand up, walking up to him, and he takes a while to meet your eyes. "He's frustrated. Apparently, he really wants to remedy all of the corruption, but I think he knows that even if he does that now, it won't stop."
"He's always been stubborn like that," he whispers after he huffs.
"I can't really give you anything else. Our conversation was pretty short."
"Did--Did he ask about me?" he asks cautiously, and you try to figure out how to answer without hurting his feelings too bad.
"I'm not sure if he knows that any of you are a part of this," you say. "I think a lot of people suspect that Shinsou's not working alone, but no one has a clue who you guys could be." Bakugou stays silent as he nods. "Also, I told him that I wasn't a part of this, so even if he did ask about you, I wouldn't even know who you are."
Shinsou told you about how him and everyone got in this place at first. They all went to high school together, but only a few of them chose this path. Bakugou was actually the last person to join, which was unexpected for you to hear. No one tried to convince any of their friends that chose the pro-hero path to join them, knowing that it was their choice to go that route.
After what happened in high school, a lot of them decided that hero work wasn't for them, and as they got older, they only realized how bad it was on the inside. One by one everyone started to join, and they've been running together ever since.
"It's just--we've been doing this for years, and now he decides that he wants in?" Bakugou sighs.
"Well, you did say that he's pretty stubborn," you say. "So, he's probably been trying to fix this for a while, but he didn't want to believe that he couldn't stop all of this." You sit back down on the stool.
"I don't even know if we can trust him. What if it's all just an act?" he voices aloud.
"Do you think he's capable of doing something like that to you guys?"
"Who knows? It's been years since we've all seen each other. A lot has happened." You don't respond, and Bakugou eventually sighs, shaking his head. "Sorry, for talking your ear off. I bet you didn't want me to bother you with all of this."
"Don't worry about it, Bakugou," you say softly after you laugh. "I'm always here if you need someone to talk to."
~
"Where are you taking me?" you question, waving your hands out in front of you.
"It's a surprise, baby. Just be patient," Shinsou laughs.
You've been at Shinsou's house for a few months now, and you've settled in nicely with everyone. You hang out with them for most of the day, playing games or just having conversations that go late into the night. They've already been on two big missions, and you've been there anxiously waiting for them to come back.
Thankfully, they've all come back, but not without some injuries. You do your best to heal them as much as you can, knowing a bit about suture techniques thanks to your mom, but you're definitely nowhere near a doctor. They have one last mission before they finally call it, and you can tell that it's got everyone on edge. The atmosphere has definitely changed. It's nothing major, but you can tell that everyone, yourself included, are counting down the days until it happens.
"I'm blindfolded, Toshi. Can you blame me for being impatient?"
You were packing up your stuff, getting ready to head out once they finally completed their final mission. They're able to do it from the hideout, so while they were putting in the last touches, you started to get everything together. Once you got the majority of it, you helped Shinsou pack the car. When he was done, he turned to you, suddenly putting something around your head so that it covers your eyes.
He guided you back into the house, and know you have no idea where you are. You hear a door open, and the chill air from outside hits your skin, making you shiver a bit. He stops you from walking with his hands on your shoulders, and you can hear him take a couple of steps away from you. "Okay, take it off."
You quickly untie the fabric, and you blink rapidly. Your eyes widen when you see what's in front of you as your mouth drops open. "What is all of this?" you ask. He's led you to the roof, where he has a blanket and candles set up. You walk over to it, and he's quick to follow, guiding you to sit down.
He sighs softly as he gets comfortable. "Well, we've been together for some time now," he starts, and you can tell that he's nervous. "Over a year now, which is crazy to me," he huffs, like he can't believe it, and hell, you can't really believe it either. "I just wanted to do something to celebrate that, and I thought you'd like the stars too."
You look up at the sky, not even realizing that you can see what seems like a million stars. You gasp as you look across the dark sky, and you hear him shift next to you, so you look back at him. Your eyes widen again when you see a small box in his hand, and you scoot a bit closer to him.
"Please don't tell me that's what I think it is."
He laughs, letting his head fall for a second before he shakes it. "No, it's not. I'd choose a much better setup when I propose to you." Your heart swells at his words, choosing to stay silent. He opens the box, revealing a gold ring. He takes it out, holding it up to you as he sets the box aside. "This is a promise that I'll keep you safe for the rest of our lives. That I'll always find you no matter what situations come at us in the future."
You look at the ring, dipping your head a bit to see that the inside is engraved. He shifts it, so that you can see the words in the moon and candlelight.
I'll always find you, and I'll always love you
"Toshi," you breathe after you read it, and he grabs your hand, sliding it onto your finger. You rub your finger over it as you admire it. You surge forward to kiss him, knocking him back. He catches himself quickly, holding you in his arms as he lays back against the blanket. "I love you."
"I love you, too, baby." You look at it again, giggling softly against your will, and he smiles as he watches you.
"Hey--"
He's cut off by a sudden explosion that has the both of you jumping up in an instant. You hear loud alarms going off, and the both of you are quick to stand up. Before you can even process what's happening, there's a helicopter flying over the house, and something falls from it.
Shinsou suddenly grabs you, jumping to the side. "Cover your ears!" You do it quickly, and even with your hands cupped tightly over your ears, you still hear the loud explosion as you hit the ground. Everything is spinning, and then you suddenly feel weightless. You scream as you fall through the roof, keeping your eyes closed and ears covered as Shinsou keeps you in his hold.
When it finally seems like your stomach settles, you look around, and the moment you take your hands off of your ears, the blaring of the alarms are nearly deafening. You try to move, but it hurts to move, and you look under to see Shinsou laying there. "Toshi!" you gasp. You wince as you move off of him, sitting up on your knees. "Toshi, baby, wake up!" you yell, shaking him. You lean forward with your hand on his chest, and you nearly cry when you feel he's still breathing.
You jump back when he gasps, sitting up quickly. He looks around, groaning loudly, and then he suddenly turns his attention to you. "I knew this was fucking trouble," he groans, and he reaches for your necklace, snatching it from your neck.
"Shinsou, my mom gave that to me!" you yell, and he throws it on the ground, taking a brick from the rubble and smashing it. You scream, about to yell at him again, but then he picks something up. Your body runs cold when you see what it is. "Oh, my God." You hold your hand over your neck. "My dad said that my mom left that when she left." It finally hits you. "This is all my fault."
Shinsou grimaces as he stands up, grabbing your hand to pull you up. "Focus, baby. We gotta get outta here." You let him lead the way through the rubble, and you hear more explosion throughout. It doesn't even look close to the house that you've been in for the last few months.
He takes a back way to where the car is, and you try to move as fast as you can, but once you get to the car, you hear something crackling. "Shinsou, you gotta get down here!" It's Denki, and it's coming from the radio that's attached to his hip. "Mina doesn't have time to send the files!"
Shinsou swears loudly. If they don't get those files out, then all of this was for nothing. "I'm on my way," he says back before throwing the radio on the ground.
"I'm going with you."
"Absolutely not," he states. He winces as he takes the keys out of his pocket, putting them into your hand. "You get into the car, and you drive as far as you can without stopping. Do not look back."
"Hitoshi, I am not leaving you!"
"Yes! Yes, you are! I promised you and your mom that I would keep you safe!" You still haven't let go of him, and you don't know if you have it in you. He moves forward suddenly, giving you a long kiss that nearly takes your breath away. "I love you."
"That sounds a lot like a "goodbye" I love you," you tell him.
"I'll always find you." He starts to leave, making sure that you don't follow him.
"Toshi, don't leave me," you say, tears forming in your eyes. "Toshi!" He doesn't stop, and you nearly scream in frustration as you watch him leave. "I love you!"
He finally turns around, giving you a big smile, and you watch him go for a little bit longer until you hear another explosion. You quickly get into the car as you sob, barely being able to see due to your tears blurring your vision. You keep driving until you get to the road, and you follow his instructions and keep driving. You can see the house in the distance, up in flames, and you will yourself to keep driving.
Immediately, there's a big explosion, way bigger than the ones before that makes the house exploded. You quickly stop the car, getting out as you scream Hitoshi's name. You cry louder and harder than before, but you suddenly hear something coming up the road. You're quick to get back in the car, speeding off, but there's no way you stop crying.
Tumblr media
You make it to a motel once the gas tank is nearly empty. You slowly pull into a parking spot, and you turn the car off, the silence so loud that you can hear your ears ringing. You cry again when your eyes land on the ring on your finger, and your chest heaves before you scream as loud as you can.
You sit in the car crying until your head is pounding, and you find one of Shinsou's sweatshirts on the passenger seat. You grab it before getting out of the car, and you slowly make your way inside. The person at the check-in desk looks completely bored, which you don't blame them since it's around three in the morning, and there's no one out right now.
When you walk up to the desk, their tired eyes widen a bit in surprise as they take you in. You didn't even think about what you probably look like; covered in dust and probably with bruises and cuts, and to top it all off, there's dried and wet tear tracks on your face.
"I, uh, need a room for a couple of days," you whisper, and you rest your hands on the counter as the events hit you again.
"Is it just you?" they ask, and you look at your hand again, your lip trembling as you run your finger over the ring once again.
"My, um--" You take a deep breath, wiping the tears that fall. "My boyfriend is coming soon." Even though you saw the house explode, you still don't believe that he's dead. He wouldn't lie to you. "So, could you just give him a key when he gets here?"
"Y-Yeah, of course," they answer, nodding their head. They check you in, telling you to worry about paying later, and you thank them softly, taking the key and walking to your room.
You get in the shower as soon as you lock the door, wincing when the hot water hits all of the cuts on your body. You can't even look at yourself in the mirror when you get out, drying off before healing yourself up. You put a tank top and some shorts once you think you got everything, and you're glad that you didn't break anything.
You grab Shinsou's sweatshirt, putting it on before you get into bed. You roll over to look out of the window, and you cry again until you fall asleep.
~
For the past couple of days, you've woken up with a headache and terribly swollen eyes. You haven't left the room, only leaving the bed to go to the bathroom. You haven't eaten, but there isn't any part of you that's telling you that you're hungry. You've been staring out the window, watching the animals move the only thing that can keep you from crying until you start to think too much.
Every now and then you take a deep breath of the sweatshirt, as that's the only thing that smells like him that you have. You tried to watch TV, but the first thing that came on was the news reporting about the house explosion. You immediately turned it off as you felt that lump in your throat appear again.
By the time a week has passed, you don't feel any better, but your body is screaming for some food. You forced yourself to eat some snacks, but it definitely wasn't enough. It takes a long time for you to get out of bed, but when you finally do, you make your way to the lobby to eat breakfast. You end up eating a lot, which isn't unexpected since you haven't had any real food in days.
You finish eating quickly since they have the news playing in the lobby, and you can't stand to listen to it anymore. You move the ring across your fingers as you walk back to your room, and you try your best not to cry again. You don't know if your head can take it anymore.
When you get into the room, the first thing you notice is that the bathroom door is closed and the light is on. You frown, immediately on edge, preparing to bolt out of the room. You definitely left it cracked, and you made sure the light was off. Before you can even move, the door swings open, and you're getting ready to bolt until you see who it is.
"How did you manage to get so far? Took me forever to get to this place."
You cross the room in a split second, jumping into Hitoshi's arms as you start to sob again.
"Ouch," he groans, but he hugs you tightly nonetheless. "Take it easy, will ya."
You lift your head up so you can kiss him, your hands trembling as you cup his face. "I-I thought--" You can't even finish, kissing him again until you're out of breath.
He rubs over your face, wiping your tears as he looks over your face. "What'd I tell you, baby?" he prompts. "I'll always find you."
313 notes · View notes
peggyao3 · 4 months ago
Text
Relic - Pt. 13 "Come not with a Sword"
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen x Unnamed Ambiguous FMC
SUMMARY: ✧ Dreams are messages from the deep ✧
A woman from the unknown comes to Feyd in his dreams and his nights become his days as he flees to the dreamscape to escape the nightmares that haunt his waking hours.
TAGS: Third person POV, she/her AFAB FMC, explicit sexual content, smut, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, oral sex, Porn with Plot, Feyd-Rautha's black cum and big cock, Praise Kink, Body Worship, angst/hurt and comfort, drama, fluff, plans within plans, implied/referenced child abuse, implied/referenced abuse, Trauma, mentions of suicidal thoughts, Healing, Strangers to Lovers, falling in love, Vulnerable/ Emotional/Possessive Feyd, Feyd is a sweet baby who did nothing wrong and I WILL pamper him, nurture not nature, Stockholm Syndrome but in a consensual way, lucid dreaming, Implied/Referenced Cannibalism, murder, teaching the universe about feminism, female rage, Frank Herbert would frown, No actually he would kneel in front of me, putting the science and the porn in sci-fi, angst with a happy ending
WORD COUNT: 4.1k
A/N: I apologize for the delay, I've been thinking about the Kinktober prompts a little too hard 🥹 But chapter 13 is ready to be served and I want to thank everyone who takes the time to comment because that literally is the one thing that makes actually writing this instead of just playing it out in my head worth it 💕💕💕 I appreciate you so much.
CW: Suicidal thoughts, implied abuse, something like attempted suicide, but also… be not afraidt
Reposted from my Ao3 💕| Masterlist | Relic Masterlist
Dividers by @saradika-graphics
← Previous Chapter, Next Chapter →
Tumblr media
Day 15
With the opening door breezes a cool rush from the hallway and in comes Lilia, her gold-speckled eyes like coins of color against the black backdrop as she tries to switch off her smile like one might try and fail to switch off the sun.
Mikhail's sharp jaw turns, lips quirked into a crooked grin as the handmaid's shape flutters past him. His cocky eyes drift to the swell of her ass beneath her white servant's robes, his longing glance cut short by the closing door.
"You're in a good mood." The relic ceases the tender rubbing over her healing port and the delicate layer of new skin under the inconspicuous, shaved patch.
"I thought you weren't watching, forgive me." Lilia misinterprets the woman's quizzical look and scrambles to place the stack of new whalefurs and blankets on the lower end of the bed.
"Wasn't I looking right at you?"
The handmaid counters with an openness that might have cost her her tongue with any of her former Lords or Ladies. "Well, sometimes when you're looking right at me, it seems like you don't see me at all." And she doesn't mean the way the hallowed family or the advisors and generals refuse to see her. She feels like she's a ghost to her Lady sometimes, those faraway eyes twitching in hypnotizing patterns like she's a lucid dreamer dancing through a waking dream.
"An old habit. I'm just… Dissociating. Practicing Harkunnin."
"Without looking at any tapes? I only saw you looking at them once."
The relic pulls one of the furs over her crossed legs on the bed. So soft. Her beloved and her new, eight-arm-legged friend will love them. She deflects quickly: "The new guard, do you know him?"
"Oh, uh, in a way!" Lilia turns to the vanity and wipes at an invisible stain with her sleeve. In the mirror, she catches her Lady's glance, this time anything but dissociated. It almost burns her, to be actually looked at by someone of higher standing, but it's a pleasant burn.
Both women are sniffing each other's lies out like a dog does freshly cut meat in the other room, but Lilia breaks first, throwing up her arms in a gesture of giggly defeat. Fine!
"Mikhail's my husband," the maid blushes and lowers her head. "He wants you to know that he's very happy with his upgraded chair."
"Your husband!" The relic exclaims with a bright jolt of her facial features. "Yes, he told me that three times already." She dismissively swats away the talk about the chair. "I couldn't help but notice the look on his face when you passed him. Looked like he wanted to eat you."
"Well, I hope so." Lilia's bold tone contrasts with the way she awkwardly sits down on the vanity stool, one wiggling leg crossed over the other and her chin buried in her palm.
The woman on the bed bursts out laughing and rubs at her eyes, reclining against the headboard. "I feared he was molesting you. If he was, I'd have shown him how we dealt with molesters on Earth."
"I assure you, my Lady, I can give as good as I can get." Lilia's features shift into something as feral as anything living on Giedi Prime is bound to become. Beneath the chiseled mask of unyielding subservience lurk the same baser instincts that incite any organism. The relic has no trouble at all imagining Lilia and her husband fucking each other silly in their sparse free time.
"Oh, good." Snickering, she points at her handmaid with a sweeping finger gun, the motion awkward in its silliness, misplaced among the radiation and murder. "You tell him."
"Mikhail can be all bark and bite until you get to know him. You just need to know how to pet him right," Lilia diligently explains.
"That sounds like Feyd, to be honest."
"Really?" The maid's bobbing leg freezes mid-air. Not only is it improper to talk about the na-Baron in such a demeaning way, it is also deadly. Her shoulders then drop— because it is also true, which almost makes her even more giggly because of the depravity of it.
"Yes, absolutely." The Earth woman's impish smile dissolves into thoughtful tendrils. "But it's not just that. There's so much more that I get to see." The talk of marriage spins the wheel of her thoughts further. "Forgive me the impolite question, but-"
"Nothing to forgive ever, my Lady!" Lilia butts in.
"I disagree, but… I can't help but wonder, did you marry because you were forced to?" 
"Oh, no." Trustfully, Lilia scoots closer to the bed, toes wagging and fingers drumming on her own cheeks. If anyone will understand her, it's the woman from old Earth. "We married out of love. Mikhail would throw a tantrum if he knew I told you but… I was the one who asked him to marry me." The ambers that are the woman's eyes spark to life with a golden glow. Nourishing sun beams. "And he said yes."
Something green then springs into bloom inside the relic's chest, a leaf to her tender sapling perhaps. Hope, she finds, tastes pink and yellow— cherry blossoms and lemons. A single goodness is enough to peel away her lurching belief that the universe of her people's descendants is inherently poisoned into badness.
"That is wonderful, Lilia. I'm so happy for you. I will make sure that nothing happens to you or your husband." I will make your life better.
The maid blushes purple, eyes lowered to her own knees.
"But that's our task, my Lady, to protect you."
"I don't think anyone can really protect me, but that's fine." She'll just have to adapt. The astronaut is unhappy with the course of her thoughts, the tender leaf ruffled by the winds that tug on it from all directions. She is almost thankful when her handmaid brings up the silly chair again.
"Sooo, about that chair." Lilia purses her lips with a jolly quiver of curiosity. "How did you…?" Her glance sweeps to the cryo pod before she lowers it shamefully.
An electric charge of wary caution prickles along the relic's nerves and she weighs her words with care. If this knee-jerk act of empathy on a desperate night is going to cost her the revelations of her secrets, she is going to hurl herself off that balcony.
Unknowingly, Mikhail saves her from the explanation, knocking then strutting into the room with his slightly o-shaped gait, toolbox in hand, folded chair under his arm.
"M'sorry Ladies," he drawls with an exaggerated extension of the last vowel. "I am to seal that ventilation shaft, confidentially."
Mikhail doesn't seem to give a shit about keeping the relationship to his wife a secret. He seems to give few shits about the proper tone in general. 
"Confidentially?"
"Yes, Ma'am. Na-Baron said so himself, eh." He taps the transponder button behind his ear, its placement quite similar to the relic's fine chip port.
Confidentially. So, the Baron mustn't know that his pet has been taking liberties and befriending the unwelcome guest. Feyd has told her of the many deaths, the many rebirths, Gholas, when he held her tight the other night. Memories embedded in the flesh, a scientific breakthrough lost to a universe's political machinations. It makes her sick as much as it fascinates her.
"You know how to seal a ventilation shaft?" The Earth woman questions with a suspicious lilt.
"I know my way around things, eh. Seen some things, done some things before I joined the troops."
"If it really needs to be done, let me do it!" The engineer quizzically ogles the electrical welder that Mikhail swoops out of the toolbox. 24,000 years later, and some tools haven't changed at all. She's almost yearning to get her hands around it, but Mikhail, whistling something low in his throat, disregards her prompt benevolently.
She hadn't seen to the ventilation hatch sooner, hoping that the being named Glugo would come for a secret visit once more. Now she is forced to watch Lilia's husband climb on the plastic chair (upgraded with an unfoldable flap to rest his legs upon) whose statics are not balanced to carry a standing man.
"The Lady said you were looking at my ass earlier, is that right?" Lilia has jumped up from the stool, sauntering over with a swing to her hips.
"So what if I— huurghh!"  She pokes the back of her husband's thighs, causing his ticklish hamstrings to contract into a twitch. "Ah! Woman-" 
Mikhail sputters a litany of curses in Harkunnin and Lilia has to grab a whole two handfuls of ass to keep the wiry guard from flying off the wobbly chair.
The relic can't help but laugh and laugh, even when her cheeks start hurting. So alien, that feeling, as alien as the colors green, pink and yellow have become.
"Give me an hour and I'll print you a ladder!"
So, love, after all.
It turns out, real love can be born out of any sort of wasteland.
Day 20
The engagement - canceled! How delightful! Things couldn't be going much better for Vladimir Harkonnen. Though there is room for improvement. His darling nephew still sneaks into the concubine wing with its single, occupied quarters each night. Vladimir hadn't expected Feyd-Rautha to recover from the blow of rejection so quickly.
No wedding! It's only a matter of time until the order of robed poison whisperers comes knocking on his orbit and demands that he make it happen. They might even want to install a witchy pestilence in his palace to observe the process. It puts him in the mood for good old-fashioned femicide, but for now he has bigger concerns.
Because Feyd almost looks happier than before and that is decidedly against the rules.
The Baron is nothing if not a kill-joy, and so he waits, half-afloat in a bog of oily bath water and self-complacence.
To kill her like the sorry graftling, that might be a bit much, though he had entertained the idea as early as when he first saw the needy gleam in his nephew's eyes when speaking of that woman. Wouldn't it be fun to have her killed and remade as a Ghola, the same flesh but unable to remember a thing about Feyd-Rautha?
No, no, no - The Baron needs to play his nephew like a fine instrument, as tempting as it might be to punch him like a drum with a stick. With well past 80 years of age, Vladimir is slowly growing tired of mind games.
If the Bene Gesserit are telling the truth, the woman has already had her rebirth. A mummy out of the ice. And she might as well be dead to him, the way she stays in her chambers as silent and unmoving as a corpse. That's all right with the Baron. He doesn't need to see the toy his nephew wets his dick with.
But a proper meeting is long overdue.
And so he waits and exhales herbal vapor into the soggy air, the only sounds being the drip-drip-drip of oily, steaming bath water whenever he lifts his heavy arm, and the pistons of his lung machine.
Then, a hollow rumble shakes the bath crypt's vaulted ceiling. The door opens to a rectangle of light from the hallway and a waft of cold air stirs the lazy molecules, quickly swallowed by thick, muggy air.
A figure cuts through the fumes, broad shoulders, dark eyes gleaming past the fog. So anxious that boy.
"Ah, there you are, my boy. You've left me waiting. Too busy to indulge your old uncle in a bit of your precious time?"
There are no guards, no slaves. Feyd-Rautha stands stiff as a board in front of his uncle's tub, knowing what it means. He offers no response.
"You've been spending an awful lot of time with your new toy." The Baron's neck wobbles as he tilts his head.
"So? What's a new toy if I don't play with it?"
Vladimir laughs and laughs until his lungs hurt from the rotting disease inside. The pistons of the bulbous breathing apparatus that hovers like a moon in his back jump up and down with wheezing jolts. "I'm starting to feel a bit neglected."
Tumblr media
Anxiety is barely the right word to describe the crippling tightness behind her sternum when she walks down the bug-like bowels of the palace pyramid. After almost three weeks of being huddled up in the illusionary safety of her chambers, her advance down the hallway feels like she had just given birth to herself, more vulnerable even than she had been when the sisterhood freed her from her sarcophagus and she came out spitting the thawed, amniotic fluid.
Guarded by Mikhail, his presence does little to brighten her mood today. And then he stands still in the middle of the corridor, footfall stopping so that the only sound she's left with is her thundering heart.
"Ain't allowed to go closer." His jaws and neck are ramrod stiff as he jerks his chin to the far door. Tall and glinting black, it may as well have led to hell. "But you go. It'll be fine."
Fine is no word that agrees with her when she is invited by the Baron Harkonnen himself without a given reason. She didn't even have the time to have Feyd in the training hall informed.
"Okay," is all she manages with a small voice, not looking at her guard for affirmation. Mikhail is glad for it, because anxiety is ticking in the veins under his temples. He doesn't know what the Baron wants of his new Lady, but he knows of the dead slaves that are frequently carted from the bath chambers to the meat plants. "Please don't let anyone into my room."
"Yes, my Lady."
And so she walks with only a bobbing glowglobe left for company and her gun in its makeshift holster which sits snug against her waist, concealed by a jacket whose armpits have long grown clammy with anxious sweat.
Come quietly, don't knock, the note had said. Gingerly, her fingers wrap around the cold, bulbous handle and quietly push the door open, just a crack so she can slip through.
She finds herself blinded, venturing into the dense fog that nearly takes her breath away. It smells of herbs and metal, the scent so thick she can taste it at the back of her throat. Immediately, her jacket clings to her arms from the humidity. The sound of distant bubbling drones out her quiet footsteps on black, slippery tiles.
The room takes shape and structures emerge from the thick mist, an oval contour, a pale mountain, a person standing at the side. She parts the fog and freezes with a thousand little icicles in her chest.
Feyd-Rautha stands next to his uncle's bathtub, his tunic discarded, his bare shoulders milky and damp as oily, scented steam curls off them, muscles rolling as he turns to face the unexpected visitor. His teeth clench tight, a muscle snapping like a whipcord across his jaw.
Her poor beloved looks at her with such horror, she may as well have been the apparition of her own naked corpse. His hands are frozen at the hem of his trousers, pushed below his hip bones with just the top of his flaccid cock peeking out.
He is the minotaur at the center of a prison-maze and his woman is the gun with its cold muzzle pressed directly at his forehead. Fog slips from the bath chamber into his mind and the world begins to spin.
The woman's dumbstruck gaze sways slowly to the Baron who sits half-submerged in oily liquid. The top of his massive, fleshy chest wobbling just above the surface. Veins are stretched thin across the expanse of skin, each blood vessel leaving a purple imprint against his sickly pallor. Her glassy eyes remind Vladimir of his dear nephew's when he was still young and sweet, afraid and confused.
The Baron smirks, lifts one fat arm on the back of the tub with a playful bat of his fingers, rings clanking on the tiles, as if to say 'Hello, little pawn'.
Glass shatters in her eyes and if she could strike him down with anger, she would. The Baron's meaty finger twitches to his thickest ring that hugs his middle finger like a capsule and the fog around him snaps and ripples. A shield powered by a tiny Holtzman generator, and the first time she sees one in action. The hidden gun at her ribs taunts her with its uselessness.
Helpless like a fly in a web, she averts her gaze from the thick, white tarantula patriarch who mocks her with glinting, beady eyes below his saggy brows. She has no weapon, no tool to obliterate the devastation in her beloved's eyes, the humiliation that has burrowed itself so deep that neither fingers nor knives could claw out its festering tumors.
"Feyd…" Her voice dies with his cold, wet stare.
"Isn't my dear nephew pretty like this?" The Baron drones, stirring the waters with a gooey, fat knee. "But I suppose you've seen him already. Just remember that I've seen him more often." Seen him— and touched him.
Feyd snaps into a crouch, picks up his belt and tunic, long limbs turned into stiff, hard rods. With no sound besides his feverish breath, he rushes past her. The touch of tender fingers on his naked belly makes him jump like a wounded foal and he finds his voice, a low-pitched bellow that echoes off the cavernous chamber walls a thousandfold.
"Get away from me, woman!"
The door bangs open and out the fog bursts a haunted bull, stampeding down the corridor. Veins across his hands and arms are swollen thick from the humidity, blood races through them hard and fast as punches the glowglobe to shards. He slings the belt around his hips and yanks the tunic over his head savagely, his own blood running down his knuckles. Mikhail has wisely removed himself.
"Feyd, I'm so sorry, please wait, please let me—"
"I said get the fuck away from me!" His voice cracks, his uncle's laughter rings in his ears like death knells. The Baron has poisoned her now with an image she will see every time she lies with him, every time she looks at him. Her steps grow quicker. So do his.
"I didn't know what he wanted!" She pleads. "If I had known, I would have killed him straight from the door!"
"No one can kill him!" Feyd-Rautha spits over his shoulder, takes a sharp turn, away from the concubines' corridor, dizzy from the fog, dizzy from the rage. "I've tried, too many times!" Bracing himself against the wall, he runs onward, collecting dirt under his damp soles.
His darling calls for him. This time, he draws his blade and her little footsteps falter at his back. Immediately, his throat draws tight. Wetness blurs his sight and he wants to curl up, curl up with his blade, with his blade tucked against his tummy. His bloodied palm finds the panel to unlock his own chambers.
There is no peace there.
A tiny sob from behind him makes him jolt over the threshold. He doesn't want her pity, he wants her rage. He wants to die.
She is quicker than the closing door and bursts inside his room together with him. A quick glance across the large room, vaulted ceilings, glossy windows with the shutters half closed, the furniture hard and uninviting.
Despite Feyd's build and height, she manages to tackle him to the ground, or rather, he stumbles in his hysterical attempt to pull away from her. He rolls on his back, hand on her tummy in a half-hearted attempt to keep her from crawling over him.
"Please, please, please, you're panicking. I'm here!"
Yes, that's the exact fucking problem. She was there.
Feyd-Rautha laughs, tears streaking from his eyes to his ears, tongue peeking out between his blackened teeth. He presents his blade which gleams in tear-wet astigmatism. Real pretty. It would be even prettier embedded in his neck, dripping with his blood. His darling's belly rises and falls under his palm in quick fearful breaths. 
"What d-do you want with the blade? Please, put it down, please put it down, please—"
Oh God, it's not at all meant for her, she realizes when Feyd-Rautha points the glinting blade at his throat. It's meant for him. 
Her fingers lock like vises around his wrist, nails digging into the thin, white skin. Feyd giggles, biceps clenched as he guides the knife slowly to its soft target, free hand sprawled across her belly, twisted into the flesh. To push her away or to pull her closer; maybe both.
Is he really trying, or just trying to scare her? Her arms aren't really stronger than his, yet she somehow manages to drag the blade away from his jugular, clutching his wrist so hard, his carpal bones are bruising her palm.
"Stop this, stop this, stop this!" She yells with each hearty tug.
The sharp tip jerks down and scrapes over his collar bone, a little curve, a  crescent shape. Feyd gasps a wet little moan, giggling through his stinging tears as blood slips down his shoulder, warm and wet. His woman fumbles for something under her jacket and he finds himself presented with the barrel of a gun made of half-transparent plastic. He nearly goes cross-eyed before he starts laughing.
"Yes, shoot me, my darling!" Feyd-Rautha slurs hysterically, twisting his fingers hard into her stomach. He nearly grows hard from the idea of his rotten brain matter splattering across the gross tiles of this insidious room, finally delivered from evil. No one would be better to do it than the angel from his dreams. She'd have to burn his corpse afterwards, so the Baron can't have him brought back.
He still holds the blade, metal tremoring above his neck, now contained by only the counterforce of her non-dominant hand. Her clammy fingers fumble with the hammer of the gun. 
"Put the blade down, or do I need t-to shoot your fucking hand off, Feyd?" She pleads and his eyes snap up with sudden fury, mouth twisting into hardness, eyes spilling over with shiny tears. His arm flexes, pulling her clenched hand right with him in its pathetic belief that she could stop him with the strength of her body. The black-hot tip kisses his neck.
The relic snaps the gun up and points it at herself, the muzzle cold and grounding against her damp temple.
Laughter fades at once. Feyd-Rautha's brows furrow and his grip slackens, deeply disturbed. "My darling… What are you doing?"
"Drop the blade right now!" 
He obeys without thinking, weapon clattering across the tiles before his palms find her hips, clinging to them in fear. "What are you doing with that gun? Stop that— You c-can't leave me."
"And you can't leave me." With a deep exhale and smoldering eyes, she places the gun right next to Feyd's knife, a tiny click of plastic on marble. His fingers clench, his belly where she's seated jumps with quick breaths. 
"I still love you," she sighs and Feyd-Rautha's entire body goes slack. Maybe that's what he needed to hear all along. "Of course, I still love you!" 
Her voice cracks, her shoulders slump. Crying, she throws herself over him, forcing her arms around his neck to serve as pillows for his head. Cheek to cheek, she kisses his tear-streaked skin. Feyd's arms slide home around her back, holding her to him like a blanket.
"I'm so sorry."
"It's okay," she murmurs. "It's okay. You're my love and nothing could ever change that." Brief laughter tickles his ear. "When I woke up, I thought I belonged nowhere. But that's not true, because I belong with you and you belong with me. I think I've been floating through space for 24,000 years just to get to you."
He is so ashamed. He never wants to come back out of her embrace.
"I'll find a way," she promises, a sweet whisper against his ear. Already, the gears have started turning in her head and her interface twinkles like a shooting star to make a wish. "We'll kill him."
Feyd wants nothing more than to believe her. His fingers trail up her spine, to the nape of her neck. His flesh burns with vile memories. "Can you— Can you still touch me and make it go away?"
"Of course, my love. I will make it go away. I'll make it better." Her voice trembles from the decision she's made. "I will make it all better."
Come not here in the sun! Come not with a sword! Come not crying over a naked corpse! Come not with a disturbed mind!
- Druth (Hellblade)
Tumblr media
A/N: To distract you from your killing fantasies, I think this is the right time to mention that Lilia and Mikhail are my lovely bestie's and my OCs in Dune disguise and I love them so absurdly much, your honor 🥹❤️
FEYD TAG LIST
@nostalgichoya, @forgedfromthestars, @sweetiee-o, @missbingu, @minedofmoria
@sebastianswallows, @charmingballoon, @flower-frog, @welliah, @aoi-targaryen
@coastalcowgirl35, @esolean, @szapizzapanda, @tatertooted, @sunny747
@ughdontbeboring, @meetmeatyourworst
101 notes · View notes
xomakara · 6 months ago
Text
Breathing
Tumblr media
(re-posting from my old account seulrinnie-rinrin/xomakara-secondary)
SUMMARY | You were betrayed by your betrothed and left for dead. You’re rescued by a healer named Yeosang, who nurses you back to health. As you recover, you share your past with Yeosang and express your desire to live a quiet life, away from the rumors and hatred you faced. PAIRING | Yeosang x Reader GENRE/CONTENT | healer!Yeosang, noble!Reader, non-idol au, fantasy, romance, slight angst, slight fluff, smut, consensual, vaginal sex (wrap it up y’all!), oral sex, gentle lovemaking WARNINGS | Its a fantasy setting so…yeah, implied violence, betrayal, injuries/wounds, RATING | Mature, Explicit, 18+, NSFW, MDNI LENGTH | 7,050 words TAGLIST | -- NETWORKS | AUTHOR’S NOTE | This took me a bit to write and I finally finished it! I hope you all enjoyed it as much as I wrote it! Please reblog, comment and like~ Much love!
Tumblr media
You couldn’t have known that it would have come down to this.
Couldn’t have known this would have been the last breath you would have taken.
He knew better than anyone else how much you loved him and even though you begged for a chance to be a family, you didn’t even get that one chance.
You were just discarded like the rubbish you were, never being able to find happiness or peace again. It all happened so quickly; there was no way you could stop what had just occurred.
All you wanted was to feel safe and protected; all you ever wanted was love, happiness, and companionship.
He gave you that love and happiness once upon a time.
But then that woman who was like a ray of sunshine swept him off his feet and took him away from you. He changed. He gave her everything and forgot about you. The rumors that you were evil and vindictive grew and flourished because of how you treated that woman. They said you stole him from her even though that was far from the truth.
The stories they told made him want to leave you and finally it did happen, just not in the way you imagined. Now he’s gone and you’re alone.
No more fighting.
No more tears.
Nothing but emptiness.
He is now free from your grasp as his guards drove a sword through your chest.
There is nothing left for you now except for pain and grief.
As you laid on the warm, grassy field looking at his fleeting back as he walked away with that woman at his side, you couldn’t help but take one last breath before darkness consumed you. Your heart stopped beating; your soul died in that moment when he gave up on you, right in front of your very eyes.
Tumblr media
You woke with a start, breath heavy as you clutched at your painful chest where the guards’ sword pierced through it during your final moments of life.
You weren’t dead?
You looked around the room and noticed the bare furniture and bright white walls; the smell of death wasn’t present.
It was empty except for you. There was no prince by your side, no other guards and fair ladies, no one…
It was just you and this huge bed. You suddenly felt cold, not only from the icy temperature outside but also from the fact that your whole body hurt.
“You’re awake?” You heard a voice called out. You looked over to see a man standing near the door holding a bowl of something. “How do you feel?”
“Where am I?” You managed to choke out between deep breaths. The man came closer to the bed and kneeled down next to you, sitting the bowl on the nightstand that was next to the bed. “And who are you?”
“My name is Kang Yeosang.” The man smiled, putting a hand on your shoulder. You instinctively shied away. “Here, have some soup. It has medicinal herbs in it. Hopefully it will help ease the pain you’re feeling.”
“Thank you,” You took the bowl gingerly, cautiously as you carefully spooned the contents into your mouth.
Yeosang watched you for a bit, giving you a slight nod. “I know you have plenty of questions. I’m sure you’re wondering how you ended up here.” He sighed deeply. “I don’t know what exactly happened to you…but I found you bleeding out in the fields. You were barely breathing. You were barely alive. I brought you here, cleaned you up and nursed you back to health.”
“How long have I been here?” You asked after you swallowed the rest of the broth. You lifted yourself off the bed, using Yeosang’s hand as support.
"Only a few days.” He answered solemnly. “That wound on your back looks infected. We can treat it if you want.”
“Okay,” You nodded. He pulled up a chair next to the bed and sat next to you, giving you a worried look.
“Can I ask what happened to you?” Yeosang asked, his fingers untying the thick ribbons that tied the back of the shirt you were in. You closed your eyes as he peeled it open, exposing the injury in your back. “What happened when you were left out in the fields to die?”
“The man I thought I loved betrayed me for another woman. The rumors were that I stole him from that woman. That I was evil and vindictive.” You sobbed quietly as Yeosang tried to soothe your wounds. “People hated me for loving someone who didn’t love me back. I tried talking to them to come to an understanding during the imperial hunt…but I guess I was the one hunted instead.”
Yeosang gently dabbed the wound, helping you sit upright against the headboard as he began to bandage the cloth around your chest. You winced from the sharp pain. "They wouldn’t listen to you?”
“No,” You shook your head. “None of them cared. They just accused me of horrible things and said terrible things about me. They made my life hell and there was nothing I could do to stop it. To everyone, I’m just a villain undeserving of love and happiness. So I lost hope in trying to get people to accept me for who I really am. All I ever wanted was to belong somewhere, to be accepted by others.”
“Oh…” Yeosang furrowed his brows as he tightened the last knot of the bandage. He grabbed the shirt and put it back on you, wrapping it tightly around your chest. “Do you want revenge?”
You shook your head vehemently. “I don’t care about the rumors anymore. What’s done is done. Nothing can change that now. I just want to live life quietly even if people think I’m dead. As long as I am happy, then that’s all that matters.”
Yeosang patted your hand softly. “We’ll talk more later. Right now you should try and get some sleep.” He stood up and started walking towards the door. “Sleep well.”
You laid back down in the bed and waited until you felt drowsiness take over your body.
Tumblr media
Your fever spiked and you coughed violently, sending hot spittle flying across the room. You were sweating profusely, your skin burning under your touch as Yeosang sat by your side, wiping your face with a wet cloth.
“Please stay still,” Yeosang murmured soothingly as he wiped your forehead with another cloth. “This will make you feel better.”
You let out a soft groan as Yeosang touched your back. Your back still ached, especially from the wound that pierced your body. The wound from the guards hadn’t fully healed yet. You were scared to move too much lest the wound reopened again.
“Let me see.” Yeosang reached for the blanket, uncovering your torso. “Does it still hurt?”
“Yeah,” You frowned as you tried to sit up. “A lot.”
“It’ll heal soon,” Yeosang assured you as he used the clean cloth to wipe your sweat away. You sighed in relief as your head cooled down. “Just relax and let me tend to you. This might hurt a little.”
“Alright,” You nodded, closing your eyes as you felt his hands moving around your wounded chest. The first touch made you flinch, causing Yeosang to pause in his work. You exhaled loudly as you slowly lay back down, letting Yeosang continue tending to your wounds. He worked steadily, cleaning the wounds and applying the healing balm onto the wound.
“Everything alright?” Yeosang asked concernedly, his eyes focused on your chest as he continued his work.
“Mmm hmm,” You hummed in reply.
He finished treating the wound after what seemed like forever. He let out a sigh of relief before sitting back in his chair. “There, that should help with the pain.”
“Thanks,” You smiled weakly. “That really helped.”
“Are you hungry?” Yeosang asked. “The broth earlier wasn’t enough for you. Are you hungry for anything else?”
“I would kill for meat…” You muttered but shook your head when you saw his face. “I don’t really mean I’d kill anyone. I’ll shut up now. Sorry for saying that.”
“Don’t worry about it,” he chuckled lightly. “Would you like some water? You haven’t drank any in a while.”
“Sure,” You smiled gratefully as Yeosang got up from his seat and filled a cup of water from the nearby basin. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” He handed you a cup of water. “Drink it slowly. Let me know if you need anything else.”
“I will.” You promised as you sipped the cool water. It tasted like nothing compared to the wine you usually drank but it was nice and refreshing nonetheless.
After your glass was empty, Yeosang refilled it. “Now, how are you feeling?” He asked gently. “Better?”
“Yes.” You nodded, swallowing the remaining liquid in the cup. “Much better.”
“Good.” Yeosang smiled at you reassuringly. “I’m going to head out and procure some meat. Will you be okay here alone?”
“Yeah, I’ll be fine.” You reassured him. “Go on ahead. I’m good.”
“Alright.” He stood up, taking his empty cup with him. “Have a good night, Y/N. I’ll see you in the morning.”
“Night, Yeosang.” You watched him leave before lying back down in bed. You set the cup of water aside and stared up at the ceiling, focusing your attention on counting the beams above you.
Tumblr media
Your wound had healed considerably, although it was still tender to the touch. At least it didn’t hurt nearly as much as it did yesterday. The worst part was having to constantly deal with the constant headache that was plaguing your mind. Even though you were alone, you had never felt more alone than you did at this very moment. You wished you had someone by your side; someone you could lean on. A friend or family member. But sadly, none of those existed.
But Yeosang had taken such good care of you.
In the past few days that you’ve been in Yeosang’s care, you learned that he was a former guard in the imperial army before losing both his parents in a tragic accident. Because of his current situation, he decided to return to his home village to tend to his parent’s property and retired from the imperial army.
Yeosang became a healer to provide healing for the village and for coin. He has always enjoyed healing and saving people, being outdoors for herbs and being among nature. In fact, he was looking for medicinal herbs in the outskirts of his village when he found you on the verge of death in the field.
Yeosang was a kind man, a bit weird and eccentric at times but he had a good heart. After your injuries were treated, he stayed by your side, helping you recover. He told you that you needed to eat properly in order to regain your strength. So he provided you with the best food he could find, made you nutritious soups and prepared delicious meat meals for you. You knew you should be thankful for his kindness but all you could think about was how lonely you were right now.
Your loneliness gnawed at you day and night. You had been so used to receiving love once upon a time. Now that you no longer had that, your heart felt heavy. Lonely and hopeless.
You couldn’t sleep properly because of the constant migraine that kept banging against your skull, keeping you awake. If only there was something you could do about it…
Yeosang returned to the cottage right before the sun rose, bringing with him fresh meat and vegetables from his excursion. After placing the supplies inside the cottage, he grabbed a small jar of water and brought it to your bedside. You took the water gratefully as Yeosang walked towards the bed.
“How are you doing?” He asked, looking at you intently.
“I’m better,” You replied with a small smile.
“Good.” Yeosang stroked your hair softly. “Maybe tomorrow we can go fishing. Would you like that?”
“Sure,” You smiled. Fishing sounded like a great way to pass the day.
“Let’s take a look at your wound then. Just to make sure everything’s okay.”
You bit the inside of your cheek as you felt his fingers lifting the back of your shirt, exposing your wounded back. Yeosang placed his warm hand against your back as he inspected the wound. “Can I ask you something?”
“Sure.” He nodded, moving his fingers away from your back to lift up the front of your shirt. “Anything.”
You blushed slightly as Yeosang looked down at your naked torso, eyeing every inch of it. “Do you ever feel lonely living here? All by yourself without anyone?”
Yeosang paused in his movements. His fingers still as he held onto the edge of your shirt. He blinked a few times, seemingly confused. “Why do you ask?”
“I…it just came to me.” You scratched the back of your head nervously. “Sorry, I must have asked a silly question.”
Yeosang’s expression softened. “Not a silly question at all. Do you feel lonely here?”
“A little,” You admitted sheepishly. “My injury makes me quite vulnerable and sometimes I wish I had someone with me.”
Yeosang closed his eyes and gave you a faint smile. “You know what, Y/N?” He whispered gently. “I’d gladly be your company.”
Yeosang’s words caught you off guard. For a split second, your heartbeat increased dramatically. Your breathing became shallow and ragged. It took a few moments before you managed to calm yourself down.
“What did you say?” You stammered, staring at Yeosang.
“Y/N, I’d gladly-”
“Are you sure?” You interrupted, suddenly feeling nervous. “You barely know me.”
“You said you wanted to live a happy, quiet life. And I know you want to forget about all those things that happened to you. I want to give you that.”
“Yeosang…” You grabbed hold of his arm and squeezed it tightly. “I…” You closed your eyes and sighed. “I…”
Yeosang placed his free hand on top of yours. “Y/N, it’s okay to not want to be lonely. I’m kinda lonely too with no friends and living in this cabin by myself.”
You nodded your head. “So you can relate.”
“I can definitely relate. My situation probably pales in comparison to yours but I can definitely relate to being lonely.” Yeosang gave you a small smile as he patted your hand. “Are you hungry?”
“Yes,” You breathed out. “Very.”
“Good.” Yeosang grabbed the tray of food and placed it on the table next to the bed. He sat down next to you and handed you the spoon. “Eat.”
You moved the blanket off of you and sat up, digging into the large meal with a ravenous appetite. It was the first time in a while that you felt full and content. All thanks to Yeosang.
As you ate, Yeosang watched you intently. He was lost in thought as he sipped on his own bowl of stew. You had grown quite fond of his presence in the cottage since he arrived. Without him, you felt completely alone.
“Do you want to talk about what happened to you?” Yeosang suddenly spoke up, breaking you out of your thoughts. “I mean I knew you talked about it a bit before but…is there more that you can get off your chest?”
“Uh…yeah,” You mumbled, pushing your empty bowl away. “I suppose it’s about time I did.”
“Okay.” Yeosang raised an eyebrow. “So tell me, Y/N.”
You glanced over at Yeosang before continuing. “Well you probably know that I’m a noble. But I’m a high ranking noble that was betrothed to a high ranking lord at a young age. Maybe I was delusional or something but I thought he loved me just as I loved him. We spent countless hours together talking about our future and dreaming about what it would be like once we got married and settled down. Our families have been friends for generations. Everything was perfect. Then one day, everything changed.”
You paused for a moment, collecting your thoughts before speaking again. “I found out that he picked up a stray orphan from his travels, brought her home and took her under his care. He fell in love with her and he stopped loving me. It was just like that. Completely unexpected. One minute, I’m flying high thinking about my happily ever after with someone I love, the next minute, I find myself tossed aside like trash. Devastated is not even the word to describe how I felt. All I could do was crawl inside a hole and cry.”
You rested your hand on top of your stomach. “It was terrible. It was embarrassing and painful. Everyone was calling me names, telling me I deserved it and worse. My family abandoned me, telling me that I was a disgrace. How I was stupid for letting him go. For ruining our reputation.”
You shook your head slowly. “I didn’t know what to do. I tried to fight for him but he wouldn’t listen. No one listened. They called me evil saying that I was stealing him from his true love. My whole world collapsed around me. And then the imperial hunt came around and well…here we are.”
Yeosang remained silent as he stared at you. He took your hand in his. “I’m sorry you had to experience that, Y/N.”
“Thanks.” You wiped away the tears forming in your eyes. “And thank you for finding me when you did. I’m still alive because of you. And I really appreciate that.”
Yeosang smiled softly. “You’re welcome.”
You cleared your throat. “The food is good.” You looked down at your plate. “Thank you.”
“No problem.” Yeosang smiled. “Do you want anything else?”
“I’m all good.” You shook your head. “Do you think we can head into the village later? I need some new clothes and I think a walk will be nice. It’ll help clear my head.“
Yeosang stood up and stretched his arms above his head. "That sounds like a great idea.”
When Yeosang walked out of the room, you gazed out of the window. From where you were sitting, you could see the fields and trees surrounding the cottage. There was something beautiful about it. Everything seemed peaceful. You hoped that soon, you’d be able to find peace in your life again. But for now, you were grateful that Yeosang was taking care of you.
A few hours later, you and Yeosang left the cottage and headed towards the village. A few villagers spotted you walking through town and they started whispering amongst themselves. As you approached them, one woman nudged another and pointed at you. The two women exchanged a glance and one of them ran off to tell their friends. Soon everyone in the square turned their heads towards you, curious about who you were.
“Yeosang! Did you find a wife?” A woman shouted. “Oh my, she’s so pretty!”
“You’re lucky to have Yeosang as a husband, girl!” Another woman yelled. “If only my husband was half as cute as him.”
You let out a small laugh as the people began gathering around you. A group of children surrounded you and begged you to play with them but Yeosang had to shoo them away due to your injury.
A crowd had formed outside the tavern and the owner poked his head out of the door, smiling. “There goes another lover coming to steal my man. Sorry everyone, it looks like Yeosang is finally off the market.”
“Saving a damsel in distress isn’t such a bad thing, after all.” Yeosang chuckled and leaned against the wooden post beside the door. Everyone laughed as he turned to look at you, a mischievous smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Let’s go get you some new clothes and other things you might need. Don’t worry, I won’t leave your side. The villagers are pretty nosy.”
“I don’t mind it all.” You smiled back. “Everyone seems to really love you.”
Yeosang rubbed the back of his neck. “They’re a bit too obsessed with me.”
“I think it’s lovely.” You grinned. “But let me ask you a question.”
“Of course.”
“You’re not embarrassed that the villagers are calling me your wife? I mean we just met and we’ve known each other for less than a week. That’s not very normal.”
Yeosang shrugged. “I guess I just don’t mind.”
You tilted your head. “Huh?”
“I don’t really care what people think.” He replied. “As long as you’re happy, I’m happy.”
“Oh…” You felt your cheeks heat up slightly. “Thank you.”
Yeosang pulled open the doors to the tavern and stepped inside, motioning for you to follow him. He ordered a meal for both of you and set it on the counter as he waited for the cook to bring it out.
“You’re so kind to me, Yeosang.” You mumbled quietly, setting down your plate.
“Don’t mention it.” Yeosang gave you a reassuring smile. “It’s nothing.”
“Maybe not but it means a lot to me. Thank you.”
Yeosang waved his hands. “No need to thank me. Just take it easy, okay?”
“I will.” You flashed him a warm smile before resting your head against the wall behind you.
After lunch, you and Yeosang went to go buy items that you would need, explore the village for a bit and headed back home.
“Yeosang,” you muttered as you looked at the wild fields that stretched out ahead of you.
“Hmm?” Yeosang asked, looking over his shoulder at you.
“You know that high noble that I was betrothed to? It’s actually Crown Prince Mingi…” You let out a sigh. “He’s the man that I was supposed to marry. The man that betrayed me and left me out for dead.”
He didn’t say anything as he strolled by your side. A little ways away from you, there was a stream that flowed through the countryside. You had never seen anything more beautiful in your entire life. The grass was bright green and the sky was filled with the color of purple.
“I should be mad that he betrayed me like this…” You muttered as you closed your eyes and breathed in the air. “I should get revenge for the things he did to me but…maybe there’s no point. I mean, I survived. I was actually saved by a kind stranger and now I’m on my way to find my own happily ever after. What more could I possibly want?”
Yeosang stopped walking and turned to face you. “Y/N?”
You opened your eyes and turned to face him. He studied you for a moment before reaching out and caressing your cheek. “Everything happens for a reason, Y/N.” He said softly. “I don’t understand why things worked out the way they did but sometimes, there’s a bigger picture that we can’t see. Maybe your life with the crown prince wasn’t meant to be. Maybe it was meant to lead you here instead.”
Your heart skipped a beat as he gently brushed his thumb across your cheek. His fingers were soft and warm against your skin. You couldn’t remember feeling so safe and secure in a very long time.
“Wherever you end up, I hope you find what you’re looking for, Y/N.” He smiled. “Just don’t forget that I’m always here if you need me.”
“I won’t.” You mumbled. “I promise.”
“Good.” He wrapped his arm around your shoulders. “Now let’s go explore the countryside, shall we?”
Tumblr media
Over the next few months, you enjoyed yourself immensely while exploring the country. Sometimes you would spend time with the people of the village, sometimes you would sit by the stream and admire the beauty of nature. You also made sure to heal properly. While it hurt like hell, the pain eventually faded away as you healed. The scars across your chest still remained but you decided not to focus on that. Instead, you focused on the things you were thankful for.
One night, while lying in bed, you started to think about everything that had happened to you over the last few months. About everything you went through and about the one person that helped you every step of the way. You sighed as you drifted off to sleep, wondering if he was thinking about you right now too.
Hours later, you heard footsteps approach your bedroom. A knock sounded at the door followed by a muffled voice.
“Y/N?” You heard a familiar male voice call out. “Are you awake?”
“Yes.” You answered.
A few moments passed before the door opened and Yeosang peeked inside, giving you a small smile.
“Hey.” He said softly.
“Hi.” You smiled back, stretching your arms above your head.
“How are you feeling?” He asked.
You rolled onto your side and faced him. “Much better.” You sighed. “I can’t believe how fast I got better.”
“That’s what healing herbs are for.” Yeosang nodded. “Sometimes, they work faster than we expect.”
“Yeah, maybe.” You shrugged. “Speaking of which, I thought I would repay you for helping me.”
“What do you mean?”
“Since you helped me recover so quickly, I wanted to give you something in return.” You reached out and placed your hand on his cheek. “These past few months with you have been the best of my life. Even though we haven’t known each other very long, you’ve already become such an important part of my life. I’ve never been so at peace and happy all these years. If I could, I would have never let you go.”
His eyes softened as he stared deeply into yours. “Y/N, I-”
“Don’t.” You interrupted. “Don’t say anything yet. Let me do this.”
You leaned forward and pressed your lips to his, gently kissing him. He froze for a moment before returning the kiss. When the kiss ended, you slowly sat up, a smile on your face.
“I wanted to do this because…” You took a deep breath. “Because I want to thank you. For being such a good person. And for saving me.”
“Don’t mention it.” Yeosang replied, reaching out and pulling you close to him.
As the weeks went by, you and Yeosang continued spending most of your days together. Some days you would sit by the stream, talking or drinking tea while others you would explore the land. On those days, you’d venture far away from the village and walk along the endless grasslands. Sometimes, you’d stop and pick flowers for him to give to the women of the village or make you a meal to show his appreciation. Other times, you’d rest under a tree and watch the sun rise. You spent almost every day with him and loved every second of it.
You knew that you were falling for him but you weren’t quite sure when it had happened. All you knew was that one day, it hit you and you knew that you had moved on from the crown prince, from your old life and had found someone that made you feel whole again. It was hard to describe what you felt for him. All you knew was that he made you happier than anyone else in the world and that he was the one you had been searching for.
Over the next few weeks, the two of you grew closer and closer. Each day, you became even more attached to each other. After a few weeks, you noticed the affection between the two of you growing stronger and stronger. The villagers still saw you as a married couple and never failed to tease you whenever they saw you together. But you didn’t mind it. In fact, you relished in their teasing. It was proof that you had finally found true happiness.
When winter came around, you celebrated the first snowfall together. With a grin on his face, Yeosang scooped up a handful of snow and flicked it at your face. The cold water stung your skin but you simply giggled and reached out, grabbing another handful of snow. This continued until the both of you were covered in snow and laughter. You threw your arms around him, hugging him tightly.
“This is going to be a wonderful winter.” You whispered, resting your chin on his shoulder.
“I agree.” He chuckled, placing his arm around your waist.
After a few minutes, you broke apart, grinning from ear to ear.
“We should go inside.” You said, brushing some of the snow off of your coat. “I’m getting cold.”
Yeosang grabbed your hand. “I know a good way to warm you up.”
Your heart began beating rapidly as he led you inside. Yeosang lit up the fireplace and threw several logs inside. Once the fire was burning well, he wrapped a blanket around you and pulled you close to him, sitting on the floor. You snuggled close to him, as he held you, slowly tracing his fingertips down your cheek, letting them linger on your lips.
“So…” He whispered. “What are your plans for the upcoming new year?”
You grinned mischievously. “I don’t really have any.”
“But, if you did have plans, what would they be?”
“Well…” You glanced up at him, chewing on your bottom lip. “They might involve you, I guess.”
“Oh?” Yeosang raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah…” You admitted shyly. “I mean, we’ve been spending so much time together and our feelings seem to be growing deeper everyday. So, I was just curious…”
He cocked his head to the side, studying you for a moment.
“If I kissed you right now, would you kiss me back?” He asked quietly.
You swallowed hard. Your cheeks burned brightly as you lowered your gaze.
“Y-yes.” You whispered.
A smile spread across his face as he reached out and cupped your cheek, gently rubbing his thumb across your skin.
“If I wanted to make love to you, would you allow me to?”
You inhaled sharply as his words washed over you. His eyes searched yours as he waited patiently for your answer. After a few moments, you lifted your head and met his gaze.
“But all my scars… My body is damaged…” You explained, slightly hesitantly.
“I don’t care.” He stated simply. “All that matters is the person behind them. They’re only physical blemishes, nothing more. They don’t define you.”
A lump formed in your throat as he gently traced his fingers along your jawline.
“Besides…” He added, bringing his hand to your lips. “If you’ll allow me to kiss you, I’d gladly kiss away every single scar.”
Your breath caught in your throat as he leaned in closer to you. Slowly, his lips pressed against yours, sending shivers throughout your entire body. It was gentle and tender but filled with such passion and heat. At the same time, his hands caressed your hair and back, making you melt against him. You closed your eyes as you basked in the warmth of his touch. You could feel his heartbeat steadily racing against your own as his tongue explored your mouth. Every brush sent tingles coursing through your veins. Every kiss seemed to last longer than the last. As the seconds ticked by, the both of you became lost in the moment. Time ceased to exist as you became completely consumed by the sensation of being in each other’s arms. Eventually, the two of you parted, gasping for air.
“Let me make love to you.” He whispered.
You gazed into his eyes, lust swirling within them. “Please.” You breathed. “Make love to me.”
Yeosang slowly got up and picked you up in his arms, cradling you against his chest. As he walked towards the bedroom, he lowered you down to the bed and carefully removed your boots. Before removing your clothes, he reached out and brushed a strand of hair out of your face.
“My beautiful Y/N.” He murmured, gazing down at you.
With a soft smile, he began untying your blouse, sliding it down your arms. You turned your head to look at him as he gently removed your top and slipped it over your shoulders. Next, he slowly undid the buttons on your skirt and slid it down your legs, letting it fall to the ground. He gently stroked your skin with his fingertips, his touch caressing the scar on your chest. He leaned down to kiss it before capturing your lips once more. Once he broke away, he stared deeply into your eyes, taking in your beauty.
You watched him intently as he slipped his shirt off and then unclasped his pants. As he lowered himself onto the bed, he captured your lips once more, holding you tightly against him. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer as he ran his hands up and down your body. He kissed every inch of your body, slowly trailing kisses down your neck and chest. The sound of your heart pounding in your ears was music to his ears as he paid special attention to every little detail.
When he reached your breasts, his lips followed, kissing every inch of them before moving lower, causing goosebumps to form on your skin. He circled his tongue around your nipple before sucking it softly into his mouth. You moaned in pleasure, running your hands through his hair as he gave you pleasure like no other. When he started sucking on your other breast, your body arched up into him. A few minutes later, you broke apart, breathless and flushed.
“Yeosang…” You breathed. “Please.”
With a smirk on his face, he kissed his way down your stomach. When he reached your navel, he traced his finger along it, causing you to shiver.
“Your body is perfect.” He breathed. “Just how I imagined it to be.”
He trailed kisses further south, giving you a taste of things to come. When he reached your thighs, he ran his fingers up and down them before lifting your leg and placing it on his shoulder. You bit your lip as you watched him trace circles on your inner thigh. He then placed a trail of kisses down your inner thigh, giving you chills as he slowly inched closer to where you throbbed with need. He stopped suddenly and looked up at you with dark, lustful eyes.
“Do you trust me?” He asked.
With a trembling voice, you nodded your head. “Of course I do.”
“Good.” He breathed. “Because I plan on exploring every inch of this body tonight.”
His hand moved back up your thigh, moving closer to your core as his tongue glided up your center, licking every inch of your clit, causing you to moan loudly. The vibrations echoed through your body as his tongue continued its slow pace. His hands moved from your thighs to your hips, holding you firmly in place as his tongue teased and tantalized your sensitive flesh. You trembled uncontrollably as he increased the intensity of his kisses, increasing the speed of his movements. Soon, you couldn’t take it anymore and began thrashing your head back and forth on the pillow, moaning louder and louder with every thrust of his tongue.
“You taste amazing.” He whispered. “And your scent is intoxicating.”
As he continued to feast on your pussy, you felt yourself building up toward an orgasm. Sensation after sensation flowed through your body, intensifying your pleasure until you could barely breathe. Your breathing quickened as your body tensed and shook. You cried out as you came undone beneath him.
You lay there panting, trying to catch your breath as he continued to eat you out, enjoying the taste of your juices. You slowly opened your eyes and gazed at him with loving eyes.
“I can’t believe I’ve never experienced anything like this before.” You gasped.
Yeosang smiled widely as he took a deep breath. “Are you saying that I might be a better lover than the crown prince?”
“Shhh…let’s not talk about him.” You giggled. “I want to keep enjoying this feeling for as long as possible.”
With a devilish grin, he shifted positions and began lightly kissing his way up your body to the scar on your chest. “Does it still hurt?” He asked.
“No.” You answered. “Not anymore.”
He pulled back and gazed down at you, a questioning look on his face.
“Not when you’re touching me.” You replied, running your fingers through his hair. “It doesn’t hurt at all when you’re here.”
He chuckled as he gently kissed the scar on your chest. “Then maybe I should stay with you forever.”
Your heart skipped a beat at his words. It had been so long since anyone had made you feel loved. In the past, you didn’t even know if it was real or not. But Yeosang showed you that you were worthy of affection. He proved to you that it wasn’t only love that could heal a broken soul; that it was also true friendship and compassion. From the moment he saved you, you knew this man was meant to be in your life. The way he treated you, the way he cared for you, the way he respected you… You knew he was someone very special.
Yeosang kissed your scar one last time before capturing your lips in his. His lips were warm and gentle as they met yours. You ran your hands up and down his back, holding him tight against you as you surrendered to his touch. He enveloped your body in his strong arms, laying in between your legs as he continued to explore every inch of your body. With each kiss, his hands drifted lower, feeling every curve and fold of your skin. With every caress, he held back his excitement, wanting to make sure you enjoyed every second of this moment. Every ounce of his passion poured out as he laid claim to every part of you, leaving you spent and breathless.
“Can I…?” He murmured against your neck. “Can I finally be inside you? Make sweet love to you?”
“Yes.” You breathed. “Please.”
Slowly, he pushed his way inside you. You let out a moan as you gripped his back. Each stroke caused another rush of pleasure to spread through your body. Every movement caused you to shudder and shake, calling out his name over and over again. He kept a slow pace, careful to not hurt your body any further. Every movement caused a new wave of pleasure to wash over you, threatening to send you over the edge. He knew that your body still needed time to heal, and therefore, would wait patiently until you were ready for more.
After several minutes of gentle lovemaking, he lifted his head and gazed into your eyes. Your cheeks were flushed and covered in sweat, yet you still radiated an aura of pure beauty.
“This feels right, Y/N.” He said. “I’m glad I found you.”
You smiled lovingly at him. “I’m glad you found me too.”
For the first time in years, you felt safe. For the first time in years, you felt truly loved. For the first time in years, you felt whole. You held onto him tightly as he continued to slowly thrust in you, savoring every last minute. This was your first time experiencing this type of intimacy and you wanted to remember every single detail.
Yeosang’s face lit up with delight as he felt you tighten around him. Both of you grew increasingly aroused as your bodies began pulsating with pleasure. You clenched your muscles tightly around him as you arched your back, begging for more.
“You sure?” Yeosang asked. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
“It’s fine. Please, Yeosang.” You begged. “I need more of you. More of everything.”
His expression softened as he leaned down and kissed you passionately. At the same time, he slowly picked up his pace, thrusting harder and faster as your screams filled the room. He plunged deeper inside of you, filling you completely. Every inch of your being became alive, as your entire body quivered in ecstasy.
In response, he wrapped his arms around you, clutching you close to his body as he panted heavily, lost in the throes of passion. Every time he hit bottom, you clenched him tighter, crying out his name. Together, both of you shared your greatest moment together. Every ounce of happiness you had ever felt was released during this intense experience. And when the climax subsided, neither of you wanted to let go. You slowly began rocking back and forth with him, falling deeper and deeper under his spell. Eventually, he leaned down and captured your lips in a tender kiss, whispering in your ear.
“Thank you.” He breathed. “For staying alive. For making me fall in love with you.”
You gazed into his beautiful eyes as he gently rocked you against him. The love and warmth that radiated from his gaze overwhelmed you. “Thank you.” You whispered back. “For saving my life. For helping me see what true love really means. For letting me live and breathe once more.”
Yeosang tightened his embrace around you as you nuzzled your face against his chest. His strong arms held you securely as you closed your eyes, basking in the warmth of his embrace. You listened to his heartbeat as it slowly calmed, and as you did, your own heart began to beat slower and slower. It was as if you had become one person, one mind, one heart. As you drifted off to sleep, both of you fell asleep holding one another.
In his arms, you found peace, contentment, and most importantly…love.
83 notes · View notes
miidcrystal · 8 days ago
Text
Unholy Temptation
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
This fic is for my beloved @skelvron-keiman, who I am a huge fan of. I am so happy to have had the opportunity to write for her Pairing: Gale x Athalia (Tav!Fem)
Warnings: !smut, !domGale, !fingering, !oral, !semi-public sex, !hidden sex, she says a lot of "no" but she is consensual !!
Summary: Gale has some research to do, and asks his wife Athalia, Cleric of Selùne, to let him access the temple library. After an afternoon spent together in a formal manner, his desires for his beloved wife manifest themselves
⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆
It was a normal afternoon, warm and clear in Waterdeep. Normally, at this time of day, Professor Gale Dekarios would be practicing his profession, teaching the young wizards of the Blackstaff Academy. Normally, but not today.
Today, in fact, Gale had taken leave to go to a place he was notoriously familiar with; the House of the Moon, the largest church of Selúne on the Sword Coast. As for Gale that day, the House of the Moon in Waterdeep was a destination for pilgrims, believers, worshippers, scholars… and above all, the place where his beloved wife spent most of her day.
She, his brightest star, was there ready to welcome him. When Gale set foot in the great hall of marble and alabaster, he immediately saw her near the altar. She was in her white and blue Cleric of Selúne robe, very different from the black and gray of the battlefield he had been accustomed to seeing her in during their adventure in Baldur's Gate. Since she had become Mother of the Faith here in Waterdeep, she wore a robe suitable for functions and ceremonies. Even though he had seen her like this a thousand times, he always found her beautiful.
Her milky white hair reflected the light, highlighting the color of her pink cheeks. He could have looked at her all day without intervening, like when you admire a beauty of nature. When her eyes turned in his direction, a tender smile crossed her face
"Gale!"
With a quick step, she reached him in the enormous nave of the Church
"Love! My darling! You've arrived"
"Good evening dear"
He replied, giving her a quick kiss on the knuckles of her hand, holding back his enthusiasm so as not to make it seem obvious to her that he had been waiting to see her all day. Even though he would see her for dinner at their house, like every day, this pleasant detour from their daily routine made him palpitate. He had waited like a puppy for the moment to leave his office to join her, even if it was for work reasons.
"Come, I'll accompany you to the library"
"Thank you so much for this opportunity, it means a lot to my research"
"Are you kidding? You are 'Gale of Waterdeep' the valiant wizard who saved Baldur's Gate. No one would have denied you the opportunity to read some old tomes"
"And you are the current 'Hero of Baldur's Gate', darling. No one would have denied you, when you asked on my behalf"
The two crossed the Church, moving to the most hidden parts, where only the most recommended Clerics and scholars could enter. At the doors of the library, the two paladins on guard did not bat an eyelid at Athalia's arrival. She, with a candid smile, only nodded in greeting, which was enough for the two paladins to allow her and her husband to pass to the library.
When the doors opened, shelves and shelves of ancient tomes stood before Gale. A vast two-floor library, housing them and a few other attentive clerics in research. Gale admired this spectacle for a few more seconds, before turning his astonished gaze on Athalia
"I really don't know how to thank you"
"Whatever you decide to do with these informations, it will certainly be worthy of note. Like everything you do"
She replied, with a delicate smile at the corner of her mouth. Gods, how he wanted to kiss her.
Her optimism, her simplicity, her always being so candid and sweet, drove him crazy. She was always kind to him, no matter how. He felt a visceral need to hold her close and hug her, bombarding her with kisses from forehead to lips. Behaving so formally, was torture. But she was working, she was in her temple, he couldn't make her look like young lovers without shame. He had to hold out until they returned home, to their sacred domestic walls, to worship her as she deserved.
Athalia made her way into the library, showing Gale where the tomes for his research were located. They gathered all the books he had indicated for this work, and together they sat at a table, peering intently into the ancient pages. She spent the whole afternoon with him, helping Gale gather the notes he needed.
Without realizing it, the natural lights were replaced by those of the candelabras, and evening fell on Waterdeep. Gale only considered the time when he saw his beloved wife yawn. Her tired eyes, like those of a child, were closing more and more every minute.
Gale jumped up "What time is it? I'm mortified.. I stole so much of your time!"
"It doesn't matter love, it was something important"
"I'm so used to doing such long searches, I didn't notice. I'll help you put these away and we'll go home, okay?"
"I'm happy to have helped you" Athalia replied, starting to stack the books from the table
"I hope the things you collected are useful to you. If you do, you can always come back. I'll ask for permission again"
"I don't want to take advantage of you so much, darling"
"And miss the chance to spend an unscheduled day with you?" Athalia's eyes were wide and longing, completely in love with him. She was so sincere in saying those things
He was momentarily speechless, lost in the idea that his wife loved him so much, even in the little things. She took two steps towards him. The books clutched in her arms, against her chest.
Their eyes stared at each other for a few more seconds, before she, on her tiptoes, reached him to kiss him. That moment he had been waiting for all day, had just arrived. His heart fluttered in his chest at the thought of a thousand desires, of how much he still wanted from her. The idea that he couldn't, yet, made all of this paradoxically more exciting.
She immediately pulled away, printing only a quick kiss on his lips. With an innocent smile, she closed her shoulders shyly, squeaking like a teenager, embarrassed and flattered by the penetrating gaze of him who was still staring at her.
He blinked twice to get all the lustful thoughts out of his mind, and with a smile he let out the air in his chest, saying amusedly
"Uhm- AH! Ok, so.. we were saying-? ...The books! I'll give you a hand putting them back, and then we'll run home"
"Home.." She replied.
At that point, Gale noticed the light of desire in her eyes. With immense surprise and pleasure, he understood that she was thinking the same things. She too was being crossed by a flow of pleasure at the idea of ​​going home as quickly as possible to throw herself into his arms.
The day spent together, in a detached and professional manner, was bringing them both to the limit. That kiss, so innocent, had lit them up like two braziers.
She absentmindedly let out a bite on her lower lip, well hidden by the upper one. Gale felt a jolt of adrenaline run through his spine.
He was unable to help but smile. He looked away, almost ashamed of how much the idea was amusing him
"Aren't you being a little too perky?"
"Me? You're the one looking at me like you want to eat me"
He snorted amusedly, lowering his gaze, while a grin crossed his face.
"It's not my fault! Look, certain things have an effect on me. If you look at me like that, what should I do?" She continued to justify herself, now nervous, lowering her voice to a whisper, to not be heard from anyone else.
He looked up to look her in the eyes again, answering impertinently "If I looked at you like that, and we were at home.. you should just undress, I suppose"
She grabbed a book of the ones she was holding close to her chest, and patted him on the arm in an irritated, but also playful way. Gale couldn't help but laugh, and apologize to her pleadingly, as she set off to the library to put away all the tomes they had taken out that afternoon.
Briefly, they realized that the library was now empty. Their footsteps echoed, and their chatter among the shelves was the only thing audible in the corridors of books. As she put a book down from the top of a stairs, to reach the highest shelves. Athalia exclaimed "That was the last one" "Well, finally" "I'm not the one who took 17 books, Gale" "I won't answer"
Gale's arms held the stairs, resting on the rails, so that it wouldn't move. It was equipped with wheels to easily move from one shelf to another, with narrow and high steps that only allowed one person to climb. Athalia backed down the stairs, finding herself inexorably against Gale, with his arms still intent on holding the ladder. There was only one step between them, and Gale didn't move to let her pass, rubbing his nose against her neck.
"Gale?"
He didn't answer, but a deep sigh escaped from his chest. His nose followed Athalia's entire neck, up to her shoulder, where he kissed her dress.
"Gale please.. I want you too. We're going home soon"
Gale made a painful and longing "mmh-mh" against Athalia's skin. A trail of shivers ran down her shoulders, her back, her arms.. She closed her eyes, wrapped in pleasure. Her eyebrows arched in a painful and worried expression
"Don't persist..."
At that point, he pressed a kiss on her neck. His body became more and more present against her. Athalia's hands had slipped on the handrail to the point of crossing his ones.
She, without realizing it, gasped a moan in her throat. She hoped with all her being that he hadn't heard it
"You're enjoying it, aren't you?"
"Gale, please.."
Another kiss, this time near her jaw. "I just want to know that you like it, Athalia"
"This is not the right place.."
This time, another kiss near her ear, where she was most vulnerable. His breath found its way into her ear, as he breathed close to her, making her shiver. His voice was reduced to a faint, sensual whisper that caressed against her skin.
"Tell me that you like it, despite everything. Tell me that you like it when I kiss you and when I touch you, when I couldn't do it"
One of his hands, began to move up her leg, taking her skirt with it. His fingers were sliding against Athalia's skin, and it was driving him wild.
Athalia turned around abruptly, putting her hands on his chest to push him away, whispering
"Let me get home and I'll show you how much I like all of this, but not now! Not here!"
Gale didn't take his hands off her thighs. His gaze was glassy and stern, almost annoyed by her words. The desire was too much now, and he couldn't resist it anymore. Slowly, tempting her, and making her desire him more and more, he approached her again, nestling his face against her neck. Leaning over her, Athalia felt crushed, even though she was on the highest step, the difference in heights made them the same height
"Gale ..!" "I heard you"
His tongue grazed her skin with these words, his lips caressed her neck. By now Athalia's body was completely covered in goosebumps. When he became so possessive she went crazy, she didn't think straight and she gave herself to him, to everything he wanted to do to her, even though she knew how wrong it was there at that moment.
"I just want to have a taste of what awaits me at home" Gale continued, now opening his mouth completely against Athalia's neck, starting to kiss and suck. Her legs gave out and her ass ended up against a step of the stairs. He followed her, leaning on his knees on the ground, and crushing her gently. The pleasure was consuming her, her eyes disappeared behind her eyelids and her chest swelled under his deep sigh.
"Yes.. Show me how much you enjoy when you don't want to, Athalia. Show me how much your body can resist" His voice continues to scratch the skin, whispering and growling like an animal.
Gale's hands reached the upper part of her thighs, and grabbed her flesh, squeezing it gently. At that point, against Athalia's neck, Gale also let out a deep moan. She buried her face against his shoulder, stifling her moans of pleasure against the fabric of his clothes, to not to be heard. But he could hear her very well and he was going crazy at the idea of ​​making her please with so little attentions. The desire to do it, there and now, was consuming them both.
The clothes prevented Athalia from feeling how hard he had become in a minute, and how wet he was getting as his desire grew.
Gale, on the other hand, slid a hand between her thighs, and felt with the tips of his fingers how wet she was, even through her underwear.
He pulled away from her neck, resting his forehead against hers.
For a moment they did nothing but catch their breath, one against the other, in the silence of the empty library.
Athalia hoped with all her heart that this outburst was over, and that now they would get up as if nothing had happened. She hoped that he had calmed down and had obtained what he was looking for.
But the truth was she wanted as much as him, if not more, for him to take her quickly on that stairs
"Look at you..." Gale said, with a raspy voice
"You're a mess down here" His fingers slid deeper and deeper, moving her panties aside, making their way to the most delicate and sensitive spots.
A satisfied grin, instead, made its way onto Gale's face. What a pleasure to feel her so wet, to feel how only his words and a few kisses had reduced her to this state. She was eager to have more and he was ready to please her if only she had asked for it. It didn't matter where they were anymore, it only made things more exciting and sinful. Even her Cleric robes in this context were turning him on tremendously.
"Gale, no!" "Ooh.. You're loving it like crazy, aren't you Athalia?" "No, no.. Please, wait-" "Don't deny it"
Athalia's voice was fickle, she couldn't really stop either. If she had been sincere, he would have stopped immediately. He never did things she didn't like, he never forced her. But here, Athalia's body and voice were betraying her. Every inch of her body, encouraged Gale to do more. Her voice was low and sensual, almost as if it excited her even more to say "no" to receive the opposite effect from Gale. He knew those "no"s well. Those "no"s of his sweet little wife so shy, so delicate, who didn't have the courage to say when something excited her so much. She was ashamed to admit that there, in her temple, wearing her Cleric robes, she was dying with all her heart just to have sex.
Gale's fingers slipped into her opening. Athalia's mouth opened wide at the sensation, while her nails dug into his shoulders
Gale took advantage of this to gently and sweetly bite her lower lip, then whispering into her mouth
"Tell me no, honestly this time"
His fingers, so expert, so confident... "Tell me you don't want it and I'll stop" He was digging deep into her pleasure, and she was completely unable to speak. Her breathing became fast and deep, only small moans, tender and exciting, came out of her mouth accompanying each thrust of his fingers. Gale smiled at her, resting his lips against hers
"Yeah, like this. Good girl"
His hands abandoned Athalia's soft thighs, slipping immediately into his mouth. He savored those two fingers slowly, letting out a long moan, satisfied and pleased. He inhaled, then held his breath in his chest, trying with all his might to contain the beast inside him that was about to tear her clothes off to penetrate her completely and fast on that stairs.
Gale kissed her knee first, then the inside of her thigh and as he went lower and lower, making his way between her skirts, Athalia became aware of what he was about to do and pulled herself up on her elbows, in an attempt to get up
"Gale stop! No no! Not that-"
She didn't have time to finish her sentence, that Gale completely buried his mouth against her panties, destroyed by her fluids.
Athalia arched her back, quickly putting a hand over her mouth so as not to exclaim a moan out loud. Gale heard very well that muffled moan, and responded with one of his own. The excitement was consuming him.
Gale pushed her panties aside with two fingers, continuing his precise work with his tongue inside. Athalia gave in completely to the pleasure. By now, the orgasm was so close that it would have taken her less time to reach it, than to stop Gale. The moment was too involving; the two of them hidden between the shelves of her temple, she who shouldn't be there, he who shouldn't be there. Having sex in that place was completely wrong, and that made it even more desirable. Athalia grabbed Gale's hair with one hand, while the other remained against her mouth to prevent her from making any noise. She gently pushed Gale's head between her thighs, and that drove him completely crazy. Knowing that he had been able to satisfy her so much that she wanted to come, had made him unstoppable. When she found the courage to overcome that inhibition and to express her true ardour, he completely lost control. His only goal at that point was to please her only as she wanted, only as she deserved.
Athalia's breathing was getting faster and faster, and her thighs were getting tighter around Gale's shoulders. Her mouth was now so wide open that her small and delicate hand could no longer contain it. Her moans, so faint, were drowning in the deep breaths that she inhaled with her mouth.
Gale's tongue wrapped around her clit and began to suck and kiss it with the hope of making her come as soon as possible and making her writhe on that staircase. He wanted to see her back bend, her legs tremble, feel her muscles tense.
Gods how close he was to an orgasm too.
A little friction and he would have erupted.
"Miss Athalia?" A voice echoed from the front door.
They had never been so fast.
In a few seconds, he stood up, adjusting her skirts. She stood up and stepped down the stairs, quickly running a hand over Gale's lips and chin, completely smeared with her juices.
A fraction of a second, and they were exactly as they had been when they entered the library.
"Yes? What is it?"
One of the Selùne paladins from the entrance came forward along the corridors of the library. When he saw her, he walked towards her with a gentle smile "Oh, there you are"
The two of them did their best to suppress any emotion, and appear completely normal
"It's late, she's staying at the temple longer than usual. Is everything okay? Does she need to be taken home?"
"Oh how kind of you! There's no need this time, dear. He's my husband, I'll go home with him tonight. Thank you for your concern"
"A duty, Miss Athalia. Then, have a good evening"
With a slight bow, he left the corridor and headed back to the entrance.
Athalia let out a long sigh of relief, terrified that he might notice something suspicious. Gale adjusted his clothes further, with discretion
"So.." "So, what?"
"You seemed quite involved, despite everything" "Argh.. you! You would like that, mh?" she replied, slightly nervous. It was impossible to understand if her face was red from the orgasm she had almost reached, or because he continued to tease her
"I'll leave you the honor of finishing all this at home" "Ah! You'll be pleased to know then.."
A grin of amusement crossed Gale's face
"I was holding back a lot"
⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆⊹₊⟡⋆ Thank you so much for reading!
English is not my first language and this is the first fic I've written in years. I hope you enjoyed it
34 notes · View notes
tayrae515imagines · 2 years ago
Text
Only Bought This Dress So You Could Take It Off.
Requested: Nope! I just love Jake Seresin.
Warnings: Language. Mentions of death. Losing a parent. Brief mentions of smut. Non-consensual  touching (on the face for about two seconds.) Poorly grieving with death. Probably grammar, spelling or punctuation errors. Just go with it. 
Pairing: Jake Seresin x Fem!Kazansky!Reader (Call Sign: Frosty)
Type: Angst with a happy ending 
Summary: Inspired heavily on Dress by Taylor Swift. 
Y/N’s relationship with the one and only Jake Seresin has always been difficult to say the least. The two banter back and forth, constantly flirting or taunting each other. They have never been more than friendenemies at best until one day they weren’t and Y/N finds herself yearning for the one man who drives her absolutely crazy. 
Authors Note:  So I have seen Top Gun Maverick about twelve+ times since it came out about a year ago now. I just love it so much. It has easily become one of my favorite movies. From the storyline to the characters and overall movie aesthetic. I have spent the past few weeks reading nothing but Jake fics and felt like writing one myself. 
I have not written anything in a very very veryyyy long time. So this honestly could be bad. But, with that being said, I am so happy with the direction this went in and it feels good to have written again. Please let me know your thoughts. :) I do also want to point out I have somewhat changed the timeline of the movie to fit my story. Thank you so much for reading!
Tumblr media
Our secret moments in your crowded room
They got no idea about me and you
There is an indentation in the shape of you
Made your mark on me, a golden tattoo
“You know, sometimes it physically pains me to hold back my sarcastic remarks around you.”
“Don’t hold back on my account darlin’.” That sickeningly sweet, southern draw floats by Y/N’s ear, making the girl roll her eyes.
The voice belongs to none other than Jake “Hangman” Seresin. The one person who seems to always get under Y/N’s skin despite her normally unbothered demeanor. 
Frosty was the callsign Y/N had been gifted. Partly due to her cold and calm demeanor and another part due to her infamous father Tom “Iceman” Kazansky. Y/N had grown up admiring her father, wanting nothing more than to be like him one day. From a very young age the girl knew she was meant to be a pilot.
There was no denying that Y/N was given chances others weren’t but that didn’t mean the girl didn’t work just as hard as others, if not harder. Which is how she ended up back at Top Gun among the best of the best. One of which just happened to be the only man who managed to drive her mad. 
“Bagman..I mean this in the most unloving way. Fuck off.” 
“You wound me Frost.” The man put a hand over his heart in mock heartbreak. The girl rolled her eyes again as Jake leaned closer. “But if I’m going to fuck anything, it’s you.” 
Y/N could feel the smirk on Jake’s face without even facing him. The girl was used to being flirted with, Navy men could be pigs at times. Normaly, it didn’t phase her in the slightest but for some reason, when it came to Jake Fucking Seresin, she just couldn’t help the flutter she felt in her heart.
 “In your dreams Seresin.” She managed to get out, desperately trying to hide the blush rising on her cheeks. 
“Trust me darlin, it is.” He winked and walked out of the room. Leaving Y/N to let out the breath she didn’t even realize she had been holding. The only thing the girl knew for sure, is no one has ever made her heart race like he did. 
Tumblr media
All of this silence and patience, pining in anticipation
My hands are shaking from holding back from you (ah, ah, ah)
All of this silence and patience, pining and desperately waiting
My hands are shaking from all this (ah, ha, ha, ha)
The day was hot and that was putting it mildly. When you pair the sweltering California heat with the suffocating flight suit and heavy helmet, the weather felt like hell.
All Y/N wanted to do was get to the locker room and take a shower. The girl wanted it so bad she could imagine the shocking feel of ice cold water against her sweat covered skin. That thought alone brought a smile to her face. After a long day of stressful training, she just wanted to relax. Unfortunately for her, someone had other plans.
“We all know you are only in this program because your daddy pulled some strings. You can pretend otherwise but I know the truth.” The deep voice floats down the hall behind Y/N, causing the girl to turn around with a raised brow. 
“Do you think you are the first person to have said that to me?” The girl crossed her arms, glaring at the man standing in front of her. She recognized him from around base. She couldn’t pinpoint exactly what he did here but in her defense, she had been too busy with training and class to meet many people other than her teammates.
“Probably not but it doesn’t make it less true. You don’t deserve to be here.” 
“Listen fucker. I have had a rough day. I am hot, I am hungry, and I am tired. I do not need to stand here and justify myself to some dip shit who decided to share his opinion with the class. Just walk away.” 
The man smirked and stepped closer to Y/N, forcing her back towards the cold beige wall as she moved to step away from him. His grimy hands reached out and stroked the girl's cheek. “I think you just need to be taught a lesson, maybe put that dirty mouth to work on something else.” 
“You son of a bit-”
“Is everything alright here?” That familiar voice rings out, causing Y/N to turn her head towards the tall figure walking in her direction. 
“Yeah  man, me and my girl were just chatting.” The shorter man, Y/N had mentally nicknamed douchebag said. 
“Funny. Doesn’t look like Frost is in the mood to chat with you.” Jake walked closer, physically moving douchebags hand away from the girl. “I also heard everything you said..if you’re going to talk shit, maybe make sure you don’t have an audience. I doubt you would want admiral Simpson or captain Mitchell to find out how you treat one of your coworkers. Sounds like grounds for dismissal to me.”
At Jake's words, douchebag pales, taking another step back. “Look I’m sorry I-”
“If I ever hear you talking about my friend again, I will personally make sure you never talk again. Frost is a better pilot than most of us, hell she is a better pilot than me. Now if you ever touch her again, I will leave you so unrecognizable, your mother won’t be able to identify the body. Get the hell out of here before I show you I’m serious.” Jake growled out the words and the other man ran off. Letting out a breath, Jake  turned towards the girl and calmed down. “You alright Frosty?” 
“I could have handled that prick.”
Jake smirked at the girl and tilted his head. “You know, a thank you would suffice.”
Y/N sighed and looked up at Jake. “Thank you Hangman.” 
“Anything for you darlin. Only I am allowed to taunt you.” He trailed his green eyes down her face, taking in every feature until he stopped at her soft lips. 
“My knight in shining armor.” The girl meant to be sarcastic but the words came out in no more than a soft breath, her own gaze going to Jake’s lips. “You said I’m a better pilot than you.”
“Did I?” Jake said softly, brushing some hair out of the girl's face as the two drifted towards each other, lips almost touching until a bang of a door had them jumping away from each other. 
“There you are Frosty, I’ve been looking for you all day. Let's go get lunch.” Rooster made his way over, throwing an arm around his best friend, oblivious that he just ruined the moment. “Hangman.” He nodded at the blonde and led the girl out, talking her ear off about god knows what. 
Y/N couldn’t focus on a thing Rooster said as she glanced back at the man she left alone in the hall. Her eyes connected with his green ones, the look in them so intense and full of longing, she had to look away. 
Tumblr media
Say my name and everything just stops
I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
Carve your name into my bedpost
'Cause I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
“Hangman, hottie checking you out at 12 o’clock.” Coyote said, interrupting Y/N’s thoughts as the girl stared at the cold beer in her hand. The dagger squad had decided to utilize their day off with a trip to The Hard Deck. The group hadn’t been there long before practically all of the women (and some men) in the bar started giving suggestive looks to the team. Y/N really couldn’t blame them. Everyone on her team was unnaturally attractive. 
“Oh trust me Coyote. I saw her. And I think the lady looks thirsty, maybe I should fix that.” Jake smirked and walked over to his admirer. 
Y/N tried desperately not to stare at them but she just couldn't look away. The brunette's hand, resting on Jake's arm as she gave him a flirty smile. Y/N didn’t need to see Jake's face to know he was eating this up. 
Y/N couldn’t understand why she felt a pang in her chest at seeing him flirting with someone else. It’s not much of a secret that Jake is a flirt. And it’s not like she had any sort of relationship with Jake other than friendenemies, if you can even call it that. 
“Frost there is a cutie staring at you too.” Phoenix spoke up, grabbing Y/N’s attention away from Jake. The girl followed the direction Phoenix was looking in and sure enough, a tall dark haired man shot her a wink. “Go get him to buy you a drink.” Phoenix smirked and helped the girl up. 
Sucking in a breath, Y/N put on her best confident smile and walked towards the man. 
“Hello gorgeous. Sorry for staring, I just couldn’t look away from you.” 
“Yeah, I know the feeling.” Y/N said softly.
“Can I buy you a drink?”
“Sure, I’d like that.” Y/N gave the man a genuine smile and sat down at the bar next to him. 
The conversation was pleasant enough. The man who Y/N learned was named Greg, made her laugh. But the same gnawing feeling ached within her..he was kind, funny, handsome even. But he was no Jake. 
“Would you like to dance Y/N?” Greg smiles brightly, holding his hand out while his blue eyes sparkled under the bar lights. 
“Sure.” Y/N finished off her beer and walked towards the jukebox with Greg, his hands resting on her hips while she wrapped her arms around his neck. “I’m a horrible dancer so this swaying is the most you’re getting out of me.” The girl laughed softly.
“I’ll take anything you’re willing to give me as long as I can hold you this close.” Greg smiled and pulled her closer to him, his eyes drifting down to her lips. 
Y/N could tell Greg wanted to kiss her and maybe a part of her wanted him to. But, every urge the girl felt to make a move with Greg, she felt a more intense one to run towards Jake.
 It was a stupid ache that she couldn’t shake and the most infuriating thing about it was she didn’t understand why. Most of the conversations Y/N and Jake had were them taunting each other. When did taunting turn into more for her and does Jake feel the same? She doubted it by the way he had flocked to the first pretty girl to bat her eyes at him. That thought alone made her move towards Greg and pull back from her Jake filled thoughts. 
“You can kiss me Greg.” The girl said softly, looking at his lips. Greg didn’t need to be told twice. He leaned in slowly, trying to savor the moment and right as their lips were about to touch, that familiar honeyed voice Y/N has grown to crave,  rang out next to her. 
“Frosty.” 
Y/N pulled back slowly, turning towards Jake. “I’m a little busy here Hangman.”
“Yeah, I see that.” Jake said flatly, not sparing a glance at Greg. “I was just wondering if your little dance partner knew about your extremely high risk job and the ramifications of dating a pilot. Especially a pilot like you.” 
“What is that supposed to mean?” Y/N gritted her teeth and looked up at him. 
Greg looked between you both and moved his hands off your hips. “Look, you’re great Y/N. Really great, but I don't want to get involved in the middle of this.” He motioned between the two pilots. “It was nice to meet you, thank you for a fun night.” He kissed her cheek and walked off. 
“What the hell was that?!” Y/N turned to Jake, anger burning in her eyes. 
“I was just trying to stop you from making a mistake, Frosty. You can do better than that guy.”
“You don’t know a thing about him. God, that’s not even an opinion for you to have! You just wanted to be an ass per usual and ruin my night. Well great fucking job Hangman, you succeeded so you can run back to your new lady friend and leave me the hell alone!” The girl stormed out the bar doors, anger coursing through her so strongly, she was shaking.
 Unbeknownst to her, Jake followed her right out those doors. He wasn’t about to let her leave when she was so angry. 
“Y/N.” 
“Please Jake just go inside and leave me alone.” Y/N turned away from him, wiping the tears off her cheeks that were now freely flowing from her eyes. 
Everything was just too much. Too much disappointment, too much heartbreak, and too much yearning for something she couldn’t have. 
“Y/N.” Jake gently put his hand on her shoulder, turning the girl to face him. “I’m sorry I ruined your night darlin. That was not my intention.”
“No? Then what was your intention Jake because I do not understand.” Y/N wiped the last of her tears away and looked up into Jake’s green eyes. “I don’t understand any of this.” 
“I was jealous.” 
“Jealous? Jake, what are you talking about? You are the one who went to flirt with that gorgeous girl!”
“No, I didn’t. I bought her a drink, told her I appreciate her interest but it would never work out with us because I am crazy about someone else! I told her I knew another wonderful man she would like and introduced her to Bob! They are still in there talking if you don’t believe me. I wanted to talk to you! I wanted to flirt with you!  And I wanted to dance with you but when I found you, some other guy was trying to kiss you and it drove me crazy!”
All the breath left Y/N when she saw the sincerity in Jake’s eyes. Jake gently cupped the girls cheek, wiping away any stray tears. “I only want you darlin, and it drives me absolutely mad. I can’t sleep, I can’t eat. All I can do is think about you and it has been that way since I met you.”
“Since you met me?” The girl gave him an amused smile.
“Oh yeah.” Jake flashed her his toothy grin. “Apparently you telling me to fuck off really got me hooked on you.”
Y/N laughed and moved closer to Jake. “Well apparently your asshole ways worked on me too. I didn’t want him, I just wanted a distraction from you.”
“I’m going to kiss you now Darlin.”
“Please do Jake.” 
Jake wasted no time. He pulled the girl flush against him and connected their mouths. His lips warm against hers, breathing each other in with the intensity of the kiss. At that moment, there was no such thing as enough. The couple couldn’t get close enough, couldn’t kiss hard enough. Couldn’t get enough of each other. 
Soon Jake had Y/N pressed against his truck, her dress riding dangerously high up on her thigh. Jake pulled back from the kiss just enough to whisper against the girl's now puffy lips. “I love this fucking dress on you. It’s been killing me all night.” 
“Good.” Y/N whispered back. “I bought it for you.” 
Jake groaned and played with the hemmed edge of her red sundress. “Let me take it off.”
“Fuck, yes please.” The girl groaned and moved a hand into his hair. 
Jake opened the back door to his truck and set the girl inside gently before hovering over her. He pushed the skirt up to her hips, exposing a pair of lace panties. Jake groaned when he noticed the wet spot, darkening the blue lace. “Fuck darlin, did I make you this wet?”
“Yes Jake, only you.” Y/N moaned as the man ran his finger over her clothed slit. 
Jake looked down at the girl, a smirk plastered on his face. “All mine pretty girl. You’re all mine.”
“Yours.” Y/N breathed, looking into his love filled green eyes. “I’m all yours.”
Tumblr media
Inescapable, I'm not even gonna try
And if I get burned, at least we were electrified
I'm spilling wine in the bathtub
You kiss my face and we're both drunk
Everyone thinks that they know us
But they know nothing about
The temperature outside was getting increasingly warmer and Y/N’s father, Iceman decided to have the dagger squad over for a pool party. The older man wanted to meet her team and more importantly, the man who had stolen his daughter's heart. 
Y/N never openly told her parents about her new boyfriend but they knew her well. Especially her father. He saw the way the girl's eyes lit up whenever she talked about a certain pilot and he couldn’t help but want to know more. 
The devastating reality was that he didn’t have much time left. But, with what he did have, he wanted to make sure his daughter was putting her faith in the right people. Iceman was no stranger to the egos aviators could have and his little girl had worked her ass off to get where she was. She had proven herself to be more than just her last name. He had to make sure that this Hangman had no intention of hurting her. The other part of him was just genuinely curious. He had never seen her act this way about a boyfriend before. 
For a short time when Y/N was growing up, Iceman thought maybe her childhood friend Bradley Bradshaw could be the one. He changed his mind when he saw that the two were better in a platonic way. Sometimes even referring to each other as brother and sister. 
“Dad, can I get you another drink?” Y/N walked outside to where Iceman was sitting with Rooster. 
“No, I’m alright sweetheart.” He smiled softly at his daughter.
“If you’re offering, I’ll take another beer.” Rooster spoke up.
“I don’t remember offering you one Roos but fine. Because I’m in a good mood.” She teased and walked back to the kitchen to grab herself and Rooster a drink. 
Iceman turned to Rooster after he made sure Y/N had left. “Tell me about this Hangman I keep hearing about.”
“Hangman? Why do you want to know about him?” Rooster finished off the rest of his current beer and looked at Iceman “Wait..Hangman is Frosty’s mystery man?”
“It seems that way. I can tell by the way she talks about him.” 
“I should have seen that coming with the way those two teased each other.” Rooster leaned back in his chair and sighed. “If you asked me a few months ago I would tell you he was the worst. But he has changed. Especially around her. I thought it was just because they had been flying together more. Obviously that's not it.” Rooster pushed the aviators up his nose. “He has an ego, but, he’s kinda like young Mav from the stories you’ve told me. He likes to push limits and always be the best but he is reliable at the end of the day, if they really are together, he’d do anything for her. I know he would. You know I love Frosty and if I thought he’d hurt her, well I’d be trying to drown him in the pool when he gets here.”
“I might have just let you.” Iceman smiled slightly, sipping his iced tea. 
“Frosty can handle herself and I trust Hangman with her. I don’t think you have anything to worry about.” 
“I’m glad to hear it.” 
“Glad to hear what?” Y/N walked over, claiming one of the empty chairs at the table while she handed Rooster his beer. 
“Nothing sweetheart.” Ice smiled and looked towards the kitchen. “Does your mother need any help?” 
“Nope, Phoenix and Bob have taken over the kitchen with her. Mom also said and I quote. “If your father tries to get up and help me instead of relaxing, I will wack him on the head.” I think it’s safe to assume she wants you to stay sitting today.”
 Iceman laughed softly and nodded. “I love that woman.” 
“I know you do, dad.” Y/N smiled and put her hand over his, occasionally glancing towards the front door, waiting for that familiar blonde to show up. 
“Looking for someone?” Rooster smirked and nudged Y/N’s arm.
“No..why are you both being weird?” 
“No reason.” Rooster smirked again and sipped his beer, sharing a glance with the older man. 
“Okay you are being very cryptic today Roos. It’s weird. Knock it off..” Y/N trailed off when she heard the sweet sound of that southern draw she loved so much. “Hangman is here.” She stood quickly and walked to greet him. She thought she was being sneaky with her emotions, but her father did not miss the sparkle of absolute love in her eyes.
All of this silence and patience, pining in anticipation
My hands are shaking from holding back from you (ah, ah, ah)
All of this silence and patience, pining and desperately waiting
My hands are shaking from all this (ah, ha, ha, ha)
“You’re here.” Y/N smiled, walking into the living room where Jake stood with her mother. 
“Course I am Frost. I’d never say no to a party and I’m very eager to meet your parents.” He smiled at Y/N and turned to her mother “I brought these for you mam, as a thank you for having me in your home.” He held up the small bouquet of flowers he had meticulously picked out before coming over. 
“Oh that is so sweet! Thank you Jake. Please make yourself at home and let me know if you need anything.” She started walking towards the kitchen to put the flowers in a vase but turned back to her daughter before reaching the room. ‘I like him’ she mouthed, causing Y/N to blush and turn back to the man in front of her. 
“So you are on a first name basis with my mom already. Impressive.” 
“What can I say? Ladies find me charming. And Sarah is a peach.” He flashed her a grin and brushed his hand against hers. “I missed you.” 
“I missed you too Jake. Thank you for coming..I mean it.” 
“Honey you know I wouldn’t miss this, it’s important to you.” He took her hand and kissed it gently. “I will admit, I am slightly nervous to meet your father.” 
“Oh yeah? That’s adorable.” She smirked up at him. 
“I am adorable, it’s a known fact.” Jake smirked and pinched her hip with his free hand. “So are you going to show me your childhood bedroom? I am excited to see it..do you have boy band posters?” 
“Shut up Jake.” She laughed softly. “Rooster is outback with my dad. I think Coyote made his way out there too. I’ll grab you a beer and we can go out there?”
“Sounds perfect pretty girl.” He kissed her cheek gently and walked outback with her after stopping to get him a beverage. 
“Dad this is Jake Seresin, callsign Hangman. He’s a part of my squad and…my boyfriend.” She cleared her throat and looked around at everyone who had joined them outside. 
“Boyfriend? Since when?!” Phoenix whispered to Bob who shrugged behind them.
“Since our night at The Hard Deck Phoenix. You didn’t notice?” He whispered back.
“But that was almost a month ago…” She mumbled.
“It’s an honor to meet you sir.” Jake ignored his friends surprise and held his hand out with a smile. 
“You as well son. I have heard some incredible things about you.” Iceman took his hand and shook it, motioning to an empty chair with his other hand. 
“Are you bragging about me darlin?” Jake grinned and looked at Y/N, taking a seat at the table. 
“Absolutely not, your ego does not need to get any bigger.” Y/N playfully scoffed and took her own seat by him. 
“It’s cute that you’re impressed by me. I’m impressed by you too.” He grinned and took her hand, kissing it softly. 
Iceman watched the way Jake held her hand so tenderly and looked at Y/N with the same love sick expression the girl had shown for him earlier. It was clear to her father from that moment he truly had nothing to worry about. Jake Seresin was in love with his daughter and she was in love with him. 
Say my name and everything just stops
I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
Carve your name into my bedpost
'Cause I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
The bright sun had faded into warm hues of orange and pink, reflecting off the crisp blue pool water as Y/N leaned against Jake. The man’s hand played with her fingers as he held her close, absolutely at peace. 
“Jake?” 
“Yes baby?”
“Are you happy?” The girl turned in his arms gently, looking into his gorgeous green eyes. 
“Are you kidding me? Of course I’m happy. I have you.” He brought a hand up and cupped her cheek gently. “Why are you asking?” 
“I don’t know. This all just feels too good to be true. Today was great and I’m slightly convinced this is a dream. It could be all the alcohol though.”
Jake let out a soft chuckle and pinched the girl's hip, causing her to pout at him. “Not a dream darlin. This is real.” He leaned his head down and kissed her once. “This is all I have wanted for years. Even when we were stationed apart. I craved you. I knew even then that I wanted you to be mine. I plan on putting a ring on this finger someday Y/N. That is how crazy I am about you.” He took her hand again and kissed her ring finger. 
“You’re going to make me cry.” Y/N laughed softly and leaned her head on his. 
Jake chuckled and kissed the girl’s hand once more. “One day. I promise.” 
“One day.” Y/N smiled widely and kissed both of Jake’s cheeks. “I should go see if my mom needs help with the dishes.” Y/N slowly moved out of Jake's arms. “Do you want anything else to drink?”
“I’m alright darlin.” He smiled and kissed her hand before letting her go, unaware of Iceman making his way over.
“I’ve never seen her this happy before.” Iceman said and took a seat next to Jake. “Thank you for making her smile like that. It makes me feel better knowing she will have you.”
“You don’t have to thank me for loving her. I couldn’t help it even if I wanted to. She is the most wonderful woman I have ever met.”
Iceman smiled and patted Jake’s arm. “She is wonderful. But you still chose to be there for her every day. It means a lot to me and my wife. You are exactly the type of man I was hoping she would end up with.” Iceman sighed softly. “I don’t have much time left son. I know my family will be devastated which breaks my heart more than I can express, but when it comes to Y/N, I am worried. She shuts down. She pushes people away when she needs them most, she has done it since she was a child. I’m not sure if it makes her feel protected or if she thinks she needs to heal alone but I don't want that for her. Do not let her push you away. She needs you, and son, I can tell you need her too. Promise me?” 
Jake turned to Iceman and swallowed down his emotion, eyes shining with unshed tears. 
“I promise sir.” 
“Thank you. You’re a good man Jake Seresin.” Iceman smiled and patted his shoulder again. 
“I-I know this is a bit premature but I fully intend on marrying your daughter one day sir. Maybe I am a bit old fashioned but I think it is respectable to get your permission first.” 
“You have it son.” Iceman smiled warmly and stood slowly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, all this talk about love has me missing my wife.” The older man made his way inside to find his wife as Jake watched, hoping one day this would be him and Y/N.
Tumblr media
Flashback when you met me
Your buzzcut and my hair bleached
Even in my worst times
You could see the best of me
Flashback to my mistakes
My rebounds, my earthquakes
Even in my worst lies
You saw the truth in me
And I woke up just in time
Now I wake up by your side
My one and only, my lifeline
I woke up just in time
Now I wake up by your side
My hands shake, I can't explain this ah, ha, ha, ha
Y/N has barely spoken a word since she got the news. Now, standing next to her mother and siblings, staring at her fathers casket, she feels like she may never speak again. The air around them holds solemn tension as people mourn. Tears fall but it’s nothing but quiet for the man being laid to rest. 
As the flag is being folded and the trumpets are playing, Y/N absentmindedly pinches her arm, desperately trying to wake up from this nightmare. She had just talked to her father last night, they made plans. The reality of him being gone just seemed too unreal for Y/N to fathom. 
It wasn’t fair. Nothing about this was remotely fair and it drove Y/N crazy. Her father was one of the most caring and wonderful people she had ever had the luck of knowing. He didn’t deserve this. 
Tears fell down her cheeks and Y/N let them flow freely. The girl felt numb and something as simple as wiping them away felt impossible. She felt heavy, wondering if the crowd around her could tell she was dying inside. 
“Y/N, can you hear me?” The words broke through the surface of her numbness, bringing the girl back to the present as she looked up to Maverick standing in front of her. 
“Sorry..I’m sorry.” She said softly and wiped her tears quickly. 
“Don’t apologize. You just lost your father..I know how that feels and if you need anything, you know you can talk to me.” Maverick rubbed the girl's arm gently. 
“Thank you Uncle Mav. I’m going to be okay..they need me to be.” She breathed out, looking towards her crying mother. 
“Y/N, you do not need to be strong for anyone right now.” 
“I’m fine Mav.” She snapped and sighed in regret. “I’m sorry..”
“It’s okay sweetheart.” Mav hugged her softly, only letting go when he noticed Jake and Bradley approaching. The tallest of the pair pulled Y/N into his arms tightly, whispering comforting things into her hairline while the girl stayed stiff, drifting back into the heavy waters. 
Jake noticed almost immediately and patted Bradley’s shoulder. “Can you give us a minute Rooster?”
Bradley nodded slowly and let the girl go. “I’m going to check on your mom but if you need me, just yell.” He kissed her head and led Mav over to the girl's family. 
Jake cupped the girl's face gently, wiping away some stray tears. “Hi baby”
Y/N looked up at Jake, bottom lip wobbling as she felt overwhelming tears coming. “Will you take me home? Please?” 
“Of course baby. Whatever you need.”
“I can’t have what I need.” The girl whispered out, her gaze floating towards the casket once again.
Tumblr media
Days passed in a blur and Y/N was merely surviving. 
She stuck to her routine. Eat, when she could stomach it. Sleep, when she could turn her mind off. Work, when she wasn’t grounded, which was all the time lately. People were worried about her. From Admiral Simpson, to Maverick, to the dagger squad,  they did not want the girl in the air. 
The person who was most worried, of course, was Jake. He could see her pulling away, closing herself off and trying to heal on her own just like Iceman had warned him would happen.
He had been staying at the girl's place for over a week just to keep an eye on her. Jake didn’t push her at first. He gave her some time to digest everything while he watched from the distance, making sure she didn’t drift too far into herself. But he saw her getting pulled under the surface of those internal waves. He could see her drowning. And enough was enough. 
“Frosty, darlin, I made your favorite for dinner.” Jake called out while walking towards the living room where the girl was seated on the couch. 
“I’m not hungry Jake.”
“You haven’t eaten anything all day Y/N. Just come take a few bites. I won’t be offended if you don’t finish it all. I do have to warn you though, I am an excellent cook.” He sat on the couch by her and put a hand on her knee gently.
“I said I’m not hungry!” Y/N snapped and stood quickly, his hand falling from her knee. 
“Y/N..I’m just trying to help.”
“Well I don’t need your help Jake. I am a grown woman and I can take care of myself. Just go home. Please!” 
“No.” Jake said quickly and stood. 
“No? This is my apartment!”
“I’m well aware Y/N but I am not leaving you like this. I am not letting you push me away because you think that is easier. I promised your father I wouldn’t let that happen.”
“You w-what?” Y/N looked up at Jake, tears building up in her sore eyes. 
“He made me promise because he knew you well. I told him I would not let you self-destruct and I am keeping that promise.”
“Well you’re off the hook now, he’s dead so he’ll never know! “
“God damnit Y/N.” Jake stepped closer to her and took both her hands in his. “Even if I didn’t make that promise I would still be here taking care of you.” 
“Why?” 
“Why? Why am I here for you? Because I love you Y/N! I want to be here for you. I want to hold you and take care of you. I want to bring you back to yourself because this is not you. You are mourning and that is understandable but you are barely living right now. You haven’t called your mom back in days. Your mother who you used to talk to every damn day. Fuck, Y/n, you have Cyclone worried that is how messed up you are right now. So please, if you can’t do this for yourself, do it for everyone who loves you including your dad because I know he is watching over you. Let me help you heal.”
“I miss him.” Y/N broke down in sobs, gripping the man's shirt for support. 
“I know sweetheart. I know.” He pulled her into his arms and rubbed her back. 
“I’m sorry.” 
“It’s okay Y/N.” He kissed her head gently. 
“I love you so much Jake.” She clung to him as he let her sob. Body shaking, gut wrenching sobs. But Jake never let go. 
Tumblr media
Say my name and everything just stops
I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
Carve your name into my bedpost
'Cause I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
Take it off
Three months later and Y/N was feeling like her old self again. She had reconnected with her teammates, spent time with her family, and was even flying again. The pain of losing her father had not left completely. The absence of him was still very much felt, but the pain wasn’t crippling anymore. She had a life to live and she knew Iceman would want her to make the most of it. 
Tonight in particular was special. The dagger squad was currently occupying most of The Hard Deck, celebrating a successful mission. Music was loud, drinks were flowing, and the company was comforting.  
Y/N felt at home among her found family. She sang along with Rooster when he played Great Balls of Fire, like he always does. She danced with Bob, beat Javy at pool with Phoenix, and was smiling so much, her face hurt. 
After all of the sorrow and heartbreak, this was what she needed. By the end of the night, the girl was feeling lighter than she had in months. Jake noticed it too. He could see the sparkle in her eyes, the light in her smile. It pulled on his heart, just making him fall more hopelessly in love with her. 
“You’re staring at me honey. It’s getting weird now.” Y/N approached Jake and handed him a fresh beer. 
“I can’t help myself darlin. You’re stunning.” He put a hand on her lower back and pulled her to him. 
“My, my Hangman. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were smitten.”
“Baby I am hopeless when it comes to you. Head over heels, willing to do some embarrassing stuff to prove my love to you kind of hopeless.” 
The girl tipped her head back and laughed softly, the sound music to Jake’s ears. “What kind of embarrassing stuff?”
“We’ll have to find out another day.” Jake kissed her nose.
Y/N laughed again, leaning into him. “I love you Jake.” 
“I love you too Y/N.” He kissed her once and leaned his head on hers, pulling the girl ever closer than before. 
Y/N looked up at him, eyes bright and smile wide. “You still want to marry me?”
“One day” Jake smiled down at the girl, wrapping his arms around her.
“One day.” Y/N smiled up at him, completely oblivious to the diamond ring burning a hole in Jake’s pocket. 
There is an indentation in the shape of you
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
You made your mark on me, golden tattoo
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
626 notes · View notes
that-one-gay-writer1227 · 2 years ago
Note
Hi! Good day I hope I'm not bothering you. Can I make a request about a Yan Venti x reader with a breeding kink? Hehehehe
His and Only His
A/N: Thank you so much for this request Anon! Don't worry, you're not bothering me! I actually had a lot of fun writing this request, so if anything your submission made my day a wee bit better! I wasn't sure if you wanted fem, masc, or neutral reader so I went ahead and wrote it as neutral but fem-bodied. I hope you don't mind! Also I apologize for the delay, I've been working on a personal project of mine unrelated to Tumblr lol. This is the first time ive written a yandere fic so i apologize if its not up to par, either way i hope you enjoy.
Summary: A certain bard has been hiding some very vivid feelings for you that are borderline obsessive, and one day he decides he wants to take you home and fill you up after an accidental confession <3
Warnings: smut, breeding kink, manipulative and possessive yandere themes, slight overstimulation, penetrative sex (the reader has a vagina), sub-reader, dom venti, oral giving (reader recieves), pet names (baby, cutie, etc. ), marking kink, !everything in here is fully consensual!
Tagging: @hitomisuzuya hey!!! I thought you might like this one since you also like yan venti fics lol.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You and Venti met a few months ago in one of mondstat's most renowned taverns, the angel's share, and soon became drinking buddies. Usually, you two would talk about the most random things; your days, assholes you encountered, books you've read, and music.
Once you had mentioned that you were interested in learning how to write poetry venti jumped at the chance. Even started an entire class to teach poetry. Everyone thought it was for the public, but no; it'd be all for you. Everything he was doing was all for you.
He just couldn't stop thinking of you. Your smile, your voice, the way you walk, talk, and breathe.
Archons, from the first night he met you, he knew you just had to be his.
His to hold,
His to love,
His to breed
To be fully honest, he's had non-stop dreams and thoughts of you carrying his children. He's always wanted a family, for centuries he's thought about it. Raising a son or daughter in a life full of music and stories. Everything had started pure and innocent; it could have even been labeled a crush. But the more and more the two of you talked, he just couldn't help how often the thought of you being full of his seed would come to him. Slowly creeping into every one of his waking thoughts until you being fucked so full was the only thing he was concerned with anymore.
So here you are, late at night at angel's share waiting for your favorite bard to join you. It was just after new years, and the breeze was as gentle as ever in the wonderful city of mondstat. You had ordered a drink from diluc, the current bartender for the night and the owner of the place. You ordered a simple drink just to keep yourself company while waiting for Venti to arrive.
As if he had heard your thoughts, the blue-haired tone deaf bard walked in the door, a large grin plastered on his face and his lyre under his left arm. He waved hello to diluc and Jose before he went up the stairs to join you at your usual table. He took a seat in front of you and your half-finished drink. The second floor was nearly empty, leaving only the two of you under the candles aglow.
You smiled brightly at him. "Why hello stranger! fancy seeing you here." You teased making venti chuckle.
"Ehe same to you stranger, I actually came here looking for someone dear to me. Their name is y/n, you haven't seen them have you?" He teased back, locking eyes with you.
You couldn't help but feel your heart flutter a little. although your feelings were not nearly as intense as venti's, you had to admit you had definitely been struck by cupid to some degree. He was someone who intrigued you and made you laugh when no one else could, something you were very happy to have in life.
"I might have heard that name a few times, any more information on this Y/n?" You wanted to keep this going for just a little bit longer to see how much you could bring out. You were beyond curious and honestly the wine you'd had made you tipsy so there was no fear of him discovering your little crush.
This made him smirk. He placed his thumb under his chin and grazed his lips with a sweet slide of his index finger, feigning thought for a moment.
"Well, for starters they have beautiful eyes, as strong as the sea and as free as the seven winds. They have a talent for writing some of the most dazzling poetry! They also blush the same way you are right now, a jaw-dropping red more vibrant than the brightest apples in all of mondstat!" He bit his lip with a slight giggle as you felt your face be lit aglow.
You knew he liked to tease, and that was part of the reason that you developed feelings for him, but how did you not notice how direct it was before? Normally his teasing was simply a nickname, maybe a quick pickup line. But this? This was making your heart jump back and forth in your throat and chest.
"i- well you, i..." You felt the words get caught in your throat. what were you doing? You needed to pull yourself together before things got out of hand. Quickly trying to regain your composure, you'd sputtered a quick sentence, barely audible "Shh... my poetry isn't that good..."
"Well I beg to differ, I think it was stunning. I liked it with my whole heart." Venti was quick to retort. He was really trying to be the end of you tonight huh?
"Well I like you with my whole heart" You were convinced you'd thought. You were shocked to feel that your mouth was open as if you'd just said something. You slapped a hand over your mouth, eyes bugging out. Venti looked at you, blinking a few times before his expression changed.
"What was that songbird? Do you like me?" He teased, leaning forward to pull your hand from your mouth. It took little effort, as he then took his other hand and pulled your chin in his direction, leaning over just a little and glancing down at your lips. "I wanna hear you say it songbird."
Please, don't let this be a dream; you'd think. You weren't sure what you were expecting after accidentally blurting your heart out to your best friend, but this certainly was by far the best possible reaction. You took a quivering breath and uttered, "I...I like you."
Something in his eyes changed, he was still looking at your lips, going back and forth between your eyes and mouth. Now his eyes were glued to your lips, something darker overtaking them. Watching the words leave your tongue, watching the shapes you make when you talk, the melodies dripping out.
"Can I do something crazy?" Venti asked, hushed but confident. Something that sounded a little too perfect not to have been rehearsed. You nodded hesitantly before he leaned in slowly towards you.
You felt his breath tickle your neck softly, there was a pause as you leaned your head to the side giving him more access. you felt like you were on fire. His hand slid from your chin to the back of your neck, pulling you closer. He gave a soft chuckle before locking his lips around your neck.
You couldn't help the gentle mewl that left you when he began sucking on the tender skin. The hand tangled in your hair gently got tighter as his kisses grew hungrier and more passionate.
You felt the heat of the moment jump between your thighs as he climbed over the table quietly. His hunger for you didn't seem to quench as he kissed your neck, it only became stronger. He began biting different spots on your neck, kneading the flesh with his teeth and tongue. It was only when you heard a group of people from downstairs leave that you realized that you both were on display, all it took was someone looking up.
You pushed him off you slightly, making him look at you confused and a little hurt.
"Can we go somewhere private, I don't want everyone to see us up here." his look softened as your words settled with him, he nodded and stood up, grabbing your hand.
~~~~~~~~~~
The walk to your home wasn't far. You lived in the capital of mondstat in a small apartment near the inn. It was just more convenient for the sweet bard to keep an eye on you, and to get closer to you. You fumbled your keys, trying to open the door quickly and distractedly.
Venti wrapped his hands around your waist, placing his nose in the crook of your neck, softly breathing you in. His hands squeezed ever so slightly tighter as if to preview what you were in for.
"Absolutely divine..." was all he muttered before a gentle breeze blew past you, opening your door.
You paid the weird phenomenon no mind as you grabbed his hand, leading him inside.
"Please don't mind the mess, I wasn't expecting company." Your shy mumbling was cut off when venti pushed you against the wall, going back to kissing your neck. He grabbed your sides, pulling your flesh against him. You could feel how hard he had grown just from kissing alone.
The sensation of feeling his hands finally being on you, the taste of your skin. It was intoxicating to him. He let his hands travel from your hips to palm the outside of your sex. He could feel how needy you'd grown from his touching. You bucked your hips into his hand as if telling him what you were so desperate for.
"Have patience sweet y/n. You'll get what you're so needy for when it's time." He moved from kissing your neck down, down, and down until he was sitting in front of you on his knees. He looked up at you with slitted and dangerous eyes. something you'd never seen on him before.
He began peppering kisses along the outside of your clothing, barely sending little shocks straight to your core.
"You have no idea how long I've wanted this, how long I've wanted to taste you." He pulled the hem of your pants, snapping the band closed. He let out a soft hum and looped his fingers, pulling your pants and undergarments down to his level.
The way his eyes glistened in desire was mesmerizing. He leaned forwards, nuzzling his nose onto the front of your folds, sending a chill down your spine. "Open your legs wide for me, songbird."
You did as told, lifting one leg over his shoulder, the other turned outwards to give him a better angle. He took this invite to slowly and passionately kitten lick everything his tongue would touch.
The room was filled with loud sounds of his mouth working wonders and your earthly moans. You gripped his hair as to take attention from your shaking, damn near faltering legs. you couldn't help the bucks you were making against his face. You loved the way he was moaning against your dripping sex, slurping every last drop you had to offer.
You felt the coil in your stomach growing tighter and tighter as you clenched your thighs around his head. His hands left his sex and under your thighs, pulling you closer and closer until you could only see his eyes peeking from under your flesh. Without warning, your riding became fevered, bucking widely you came all over his mouth.
Without missing a beat he ate every last drop, whining and whimpering at how absolutely amazing you tasted to him. When he was finished, he stood up on wobbly knees, still high from your orgasm, and kissed you sloppily.
You could taste your release on his tongue and the need in his passion. You bit his lip, trying to gain dominance, but you were only met with him sliding his tongue into your mouth, exploring every inch he could find refuge in. You wrapped your hands around his neck as he lifted you up.
With your hips around him, he took you to the couch and laid down on top of him. You kept your legs wrapped around his waist as he ground into you.
"Tell me what you want me to do to you," He commanded, propped up on his elbows above you, still grinding. his breath dancing over your face.
"Archons, please stop....teasing, I ne..need you to fuck me please-" You whimpered quietly feeling your need stronger than ever. You wanted to feel him stretching you, splitting you. His hands gripping your waist as he pounded into you.
He didn't say anything, he only leaned down and kissed you. His lips soft and methodic. He sent one of his hands down to your chest, gently squeezing, making you moan. He took the advantage to explore your mouth yet again. Taking your tongue and gently sucking on it.
You arched your back into his touch as he began taking his clothes off. Slowly, almost tauntingly he exposed more and more of himself.
Eventually, you both were left bare. His beautiful form in front of you. You blushed at what was to come. He spread your legs apart and leaned forward to kiss you again. You wrapped your hands around his neck and his hair as he lined his cock at your entrance.
He reached a hand out and cupped your cheek.
"You are mine. I need to hear you say that you're mine and only mine," He whispered to you. There was lust behind it, but also something more. Almost a desperation for you to reassure him that you weren't anyone else's. He needed to know that he was all you'd ever need.
"I'm yours. Only yours."
That was all he needed. A newfound primal drive pumping through his brain. His click, his trigger, and you just pulled it. He plunged into you. Starting very slowly, watching how he disappeared inside of you.
You arched your back and tightened your legs around his back, making him sink into you faster. He started thrusting his leaking cock into your soaked cunt, making you moan vibrantly.
"I've been dreaming....dreaming of you taking me like this. beg-begging for me not to stop. You wanna be full of my seed? Full of my fucking cum?" You nodded at his question without hesitation, without regard to the fact that there'd be no way out of this if he filled you. "Beg for it....beg for my cum."
But Why would you want to escape?
His hand dipped to your sex, swirling his fingers as he pumped into you. His balls tight and slapping against your ass, he gripped his hand around your flesh tight enough to leave bruises and shot hot strings of cum deep into you. Warmth spread into you as he drilled into you.
Little did you know neither would be getting up for a very long time, I mean, you were his, so it was only natural that he made your neighbors aware of that fact. He had to make sure you took to his seed, that you only remembered how to moan his name.
After all, you were his and only his. Forever and always.
459 notes · View notes
notiddygothgf · 2 years ago
Text
𝙋𝘼𝙍𝙏𝙔 𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙎𝙏𝙀𝙍 !
Tumblr media
synopsis: the one where you have the hots for your dealer, and Wakasa is always eager to please a customer. (don't let your boyfriend stop you from finding your husband.)
pairings: wakasa imaushi x f!reader, light takeomi x reader content warning: smut (esp this chapter) porn with plot, car sex, cheating, oral sex, sneaky link, sexual tension, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, sex while high, consensual drug use, mentions of abuse. word count: 7.1k authors note: can I just say... thank you all so much for all of your comments, reblog and support. It makes me so happy to see my writing has so many people hooked! sorry for the wait, just wanted to make it perfect for you all hehe <3 stay tuned for the next chapter! as always, comment suggestions ;)
part one | part two | part three | part four | part five | part six | part seven | part eight
WAKASA NEARLY FELL FORWARD from the force of your kiss. He detached – albeit very briefly – to smile against your lips. He pressed forward for another kiss, much more passionately this time. His tongue swiftly entered your mouth, and with it came a deep, guttural chuckle. His grip on your thighs tightened momentarily before you felt yourself being lifted off of the toilet altogether. 
The gasp that escaped your lips at the sudden movement was swallowed up by Wakasa’s kisses. He teetered slightly before throwing your legs over his hips. It felt different this time, the way his lips danced against yours – sucking and licking in a way that had your head spinning. It felt like he was starving for more, even though he was eating you alive as it was.
You hadn’t realized he had begun walking with you wrapped around his waist until you felt the exposed skin on your back collide with the ice-cold bathroom wall. Holy fuck, okay, this was happening quickly. You shuddered at the unexpected contact, throat suddenly constricted by his warm hand. It was unexpected, it was dirty, but you would be lying if you said the feeling didn’t shoot right down to the growing warmth between your legs. You weren’t complaining, not when you could feel the heat of his core pressing right into yours, big and hard.
Bringing your hands over his shoulders and around his neck, you tangled your trembling fingers in his bicolored tresses. His grip on your neck tightened in response as he tilted your head to get a better angle into your mouth.
His fingertips applied pressure on all of the right areas, pushing down on your blood supply while still – just barely – giving you room to breathe. You wrapped your legs around the man, bringing him closer until his chest was pressed flush up against yours. The violent clash of teeth and tongue that came from the desperate lips exploring yours made your head spin with pleasure. That and his unrelenting grip on your neck. 
Just as your eyes began to roll back you felt your lashes fluttering. Wakasa took his hand back without any further warning, and you gasped at the sudden rush of air that entered your lungs.
“Wait– Wait,” You panted. Between kisses, you managed to get out, “Take– he’ll know we… went missing–”
Wakasa stopped, but only to press his forehead against yours. His chest heaved as he panted for air. For a faint moment, almost believed he was going to have mercy on you, but then those pinkened lips of his pulled back into a knowing smirk. “He thinks I’m taking you home right now,” He licked his lips.
His hands found their way down to your thighs, grasping the disheveled fabric of your evening gown and hoisting it up around your waist. His breath was warm against your neck.
You made a surprised noise. “You’re taking me back to his house after this?”
“Nah, yours,” was all he said, pressing a chaste kiss to your lips. “Or mine, if you want. I can go for round two.”
Under any other circumstance, you would have gotten flustered with him. But then you remembered where you were and what you were doing – cheating on your boyfriend with his coworker for the second time this month in the bathroom of some seedy VIP nightclub – and you figured you had long since moved past that.
This time, when he pressed against you, his bulge pressed deep into the fabric of your panties. You gasped, clutching at his broad shoulders, “Waka,” you whined. 
His back was so toned, so strong, fuck, it was turning you on like crazy and you had no idea why. You could slide your fingers over the muscular valleys of his shoulder blades for hours. When the tips of your nails caught his skin, you felt him shudder.
“I wanna fuck you so bad right now,” He panted. His leg nestled itself between your bare thighs. 
He liked that…
You were throbbing. You wanted nothing more. It was kind of funny – the way your hips began moving on their own, rutting against his thigh like a desperate whore just to take the edge off. It was like you were made for him.
He brought you into another searing kiss. He let you ride his thigh, keeping you pinned there against the wall.
“So fucking hot,” He practically moaned into your mouth. His words came out a little bit slurred, but it could have been because he said those words right up against your lips. 
You doubted yourself suddenly. “Waka, wait,” you said, bracing your hands on his chest and then pushing him away from you slightly. “We’ve been drinking”
“Drunk actions are a sober man’s thoughts,” He retorted. The smile that followed after his words made you feel butterflies. “Trust me, doll..."
This was wrong. Very wrong. But the moment you felt his hand slip between your sweaty bodies and brush over the waistband of your panties, you threw what was left of your morals out the window. 
“I’ve been thinking about ripping these off of you all week,” He purred. He snapped the waistband against your stomach.
His experienced fingers traced over the damp spot in your panties. Your body betrayed your will, leaning into his touch. You wanted this. You wanted this so fucking bad it hurt .
“You want that, baby?” He asked you. His eyes were half-lidded and dark, pupils blown wide as he licked his lips. "I won’t do nothin’ if you’re unsure.”
“What if Takeomi finds out?” You asked timidly. It was a bit late to be thinking of him but, still, you couldn’t help it.
“He won’t,” Wakasa smiled breathlessly. 
It was getting a bit hard to focus when his thumb was rubbing up and down – slowly – between your clothed folds.
“He’ll kill you, you know,” You shook your head. “He’ll kill me.”
The ball was in his court now.
“Your man knows I can beat his ass,” He chuckled. Fuck, he looked so pretty you couldn’t do anything but trust his word. His index finger toyed with the bottom of your drenched panties, tracing the lace pattern on the hem. “You’re safe with me, promise.”
His words made you melt. This was just a hookup. You tried to remind yourself of that while your heart pounded away behind your chest. 
“Okay,” You nodded slowly. Letting your hand act of its own free will, your fingers slipped beneath the neckline of his shirt. You felt him lean into your touch.
He smelled so good, so expensive. “I trust you.”
The smile Wakasa gave you could have powered the entire city of Tokyo with its warmth. His finger hooked beneath the fabric of your panties. “You want these off?” He asked.
Before you could answer, he was already lifting you up, sliding your panties over your hips, and then practically tearing them off of you. Then he kissed you again with an almost drunken fervor, knocking the breath from your lungs. 
You felt your back slipping against the wall. He set you down on the handrail, having you sit there for a moment while he dropped to his knees. You watched keenly as he reached for his ponytail and promptly tugged it out. 
You’d never seen him with his hair down but you decided that it was something you wanted to see more often. He carded one of his hands through his hair, it was… remarkably luscious for a man who fought and did crime for a living. He looked up at you as he pinched the hair tie between his teeth, sliding his hands back over his golden locks until he managed to collect all of them into a handful. 
He turned his head to the side, slipping the hair tie onto the fistful of hair and then tying it up. He twisted his hands with considerable expertise, bringing the ponytail up into a bun and then immediately hooking your legs over his shoulders.
He splayed his hands out over your navel when he was done, licking his lips. One hand traveled south towards your dripping cunt, dipping two fingers in between the folds before spreading them apart. “Shit,” he noted. “You are wet .”
He stopped for a moment to look at you. Pussy soaked, legs spread wide open for him – you imagined you were a sight to behold.
“I’ve never seen such a pretty pink pussy,” He mused. “Bet you taste like candy.”
It was absurd, the effect he had on you. You felt yourself drip at his words. You rested your head against the wall, trying your best not to look at him. It was in vain, of course. One flick of his index finger over your swollen clit had you looking down at him.
“Wanna eat you out,” He looked desperate – face tinted pink, lips swollen and parted slightly. His eyes were trained right on the dripping mush he had created between your legs. You had never seen a man get on his knees for some pussy before, but the wild look in his eyes as he finally tore them away to look at you reminded you that you weren’t dealing with just anybody here. “Where do you wanna cum first?”
You tilted your head. First?
“I can’t decide if I wanna feel you cumming on my face,” He grinned. His eyes darted down to your pussy just in time for him to flit right over your hole. You clenched around nothing. “Or on my dick.”
You whined. “We’re gonna get caught if you don’t hurry.”
“Not even a taste?” He huffed out a slight little laugh, shaking his head. “Been thinking about it all week.”
He was fucking dirty, what the hell…
You were embarrassed, oddly enough, and dropped your head down to cover your face with your hands. “We can do that another time,” you answered. “I need you right now.”
If he had ears like a dog, they would have perked up at your words. Slowly, a grin crawled over his face. “Okay, yeah,” he said slowly, like he was taken aback by your words. “We can do that instead.”
Then he was back on his feet again, scooping you into his arms and then sealing your lips together. The way you felt your body melt into his touch seemed criminal. He was so strong for someone of such small stature, holding you up while he walked the two of you backward in a way that seemed almost effortless.
“‘M’g’nna ruin that pussy,” He mumbled into your mouth, smearing your spit down your chin. His tongue slipped between your lips with a satisfied groan. 
It was messy, desperate, and it had you aching for him – you were sure you had to be leaving a snail trail on his shirt. He set your bare ass down on something cold. By the way the surface dipped below you, you assumed it was the sink. The feeling of something flat and cold against the back of your head confirmed your assumption.
His next words came as a hushed whisper against your tender lips, foreheads pressed together. “Think you can take me without any prep, baby?”
There was nothing more attractive to you than a man who knew his dick was big – especially not a man who had proven it. 
You took in the first inch, having to pause to adjust yourself to the sudden thickness splitting you open from the inside.
Wakasa let his head back against the seat, biting his lip. His breaths, slightly ragged, began to fog up the windows. But he didn’t rush you. No, he let you take it at your own pace. 
You slid down further and further, feeling yourself stretching around him like you were made for it, like taking it was your job. And then, right when you had gotten about halfway down on it, you looked at his pretty face. His pretty face flushed with pink, a shade which matched that of his eyes. His head was thrown back, hair beginning to stick to his forehead, and sweat beading at the base of his neck. 
You swallowed. Shit. That was a good question. In fact, you weren’t so sure that you could.
You could feel it pressing into you at this level. He felt so warm.
“Yeah,” You smiled anyway. You were well aware of the fact that the two of you were running on a time crunch. “I want it.”
Wakasa grinned, reaching into his back pocket and letting you rest against the mirror. He pulled out his wallet, opened it up, and then picked out a foil square. He tore into the wrapper with his teeth, spitting it into the trash can. 
You couldn’t take the wait. You gripped him by the collar of his shirt again, pulling him into another bruising kiss. He seemed prepared for it anyway, pressing up against you and deepening the kiss with a passionate sigh. 
He pulled back to lick his lips. “Needy baby,” he said. Capturing your lips in another kiss, he fumbled for the zipper on his pants. You could feel him adjusting himself before he was able to slip the condom onto the head of his dick.
There was an almost painful moment that passed – however brief – as Wakasa pried your legs open and lined himself up with your entrance without breaking the kiss. You wanted him so bad – the throbbing heat between your legs was almost painful.
The distinct feeling of his tip making contact with the melting, dripping mess you had become in a matter of minutes brought you back to him.
Wakasa grinned against your swollen lips. “You want me to fuck you right here, princess?” he asked you. “With your clueless boyfriend in the other room?”
“Mhm,” you nodded, biting into your lower lip so hard you thought it would draw blood. You needed it. You needed him . “Need it–”
Wakasa’s eyes burned bright with desire, lilac irises lit like a sunset in July. He was so close to you now that you could hear his breath catch in the back of his throat. “Yeah?” he purred. “How bad?”
On cue, you felt him dip the head of his cock in between your warm folds, just enough to tease. You wanted to grip him by the shoulders and sit on it, sheath the entire thing inside of you right here, right now, but he had you trapped against the sink, strong hands pinning yours down to the ceramic counter to ensure that you wouldn’t be able to get away. Your hips rutted up desperately in some feeble attempt to get friction. When he denied you such satisfaction, you whined.
“Beg for it,” Wakasa hummed, pressing his forehead against yours. 
Once again, the effect this man had on you was almost alarming. 
“Waka, please,” You begged him. He tilted your head toward him, lips ghosting over yours like he was getting off on seeing you all hot and bothered like this. His breath was warm against your lips. You could smell the liquor on his lips – it was intoxicating. Melting, you finished, “I need you.”
He teased his tip over your puffy clit. “Hmm… I’m not sold yet,” he said like it was nothing. A smirk grew on his face. He leaned in, toward your ear, and muttered, “Wouldn’t want you to regret it again, would we?”
Keeping your gaze trained out the window, you spoke again, “I’m telling you we can’t see each other again. Okay?”
For a moment, Wakasa looked like he wanted to say something, like he wanted to make you stay. Worst of all, you kind of wanted him to.
“You sure, princess? Don’t have nothing else to say to me?”
You did.
“No,” you affirmed. “I have nothing more to say to you.”
It was getting really hard to focus. “I didn’t mean it– any of it, fuck–” You seethed, just in time for him to tease over you another time. “I… I was talking out of my ass. Takeomi had me nervous about what would happen, and it was just…”
“Yeah?” He teased. He slapped his tip on your already sensitive bud, reeling in the way you lurched forward.
“Fuck– I’m sorry!” You gasped, words a stuttering mess. “Please, I’ve made up my mind, I…” Here you swallowed. “I want you, Wakasa! Fuck , I want you !”
Wakasa grinned. He licked his lips slowly, tantalizingly. Leaning down to your level, he captured you in another poisonous kiss – your head was spinning with desire – and then pushed in without so much as another word or warning.
“Fu-ck!” You cried out – and, really, cried was the only word you could use to adequately describe the gasping shout that was torn from your lungs.
It felt like you had been split open.
“M’gonna,” He grunted, pushing himself deeper into your aching hole until you were clawing at the sink. “G’nna make you eat those fuckin’ words, doll.”
He was so fucking big, fuck– you felt tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. It hurt so good. Despite the way you were dripping all over him, going in with no prior preparation had you feeling like you were trying to start a bonfire.
Wakasa shuddered, pressing his forehead against yours as he exhaled shakily. “So tight, baby, fuck .”
The way he roughly gripped your hips elicited another gasp from your trembling lungs. You reached for his shoulders. The angle he was getting like this – with your legs around his hips, with your pretty pussy propped up on the counter just for him – made your mind go blank.
You felt him pull out of you, kissing your forehead before practically slamming himself back into you again. The whole sink rattled with the force of it.
The sinful, whiny moan that passed Wakasa’s reddened lips had you melting into him. “Fuck,” he gasped from the feeling of your walls fluttering around him. “ Shit .”
You threw your head back, as he thrust forward again. Your body jolted forward. The two of you sighed in perfect tandem. 
Drawing your brows together, you felt the pain begin to subside. Pleasure began to take its place. You felt so full, fuck , he was scratching the itch you’d been having for the last week like it was his job.
“ Waka,” You whined. “S’good–”
Then he was picking up the pace, and you felt the back of your head begin to thump rhythmically against the mirror. It felt like it was going by so fast but you knew the two of you were on a time crunch. 
It felt so good. The feeling of being seen by him after having spent the last week ignoring him made the sensations ten times more powerful. Seen, touched, wanted…It was different this time. You weren’t running away anymore. 
Up and down, up and down. Wakasa appeared to be mesmerized by the way your tits were bouncing in that dress you were wearing. 
Your hands began clawing at his back. You needed him deeper, closer. It was all too much and – at the same time – not enough.
Seemingly sensing – or sharing – your thoughts, he yanked you off the counter. Lifting you into his arms, he bent you over the sink, gripping your hair in his fist as he placed a kiss at the base of your neck. He continued peppering small kisses down the curvature of your spine. Unknowingly, you arched into his touch. 
His touch felt so heavy, weighted by some emotion you felt your interactions with Takeomi lacked. Where your boyfriend's hands left cold, emotionless touches all over your body, his hands carved through your intricate curves and valleys like he was trying to memorize the layout of your trembling body.
You felt exposed like this – you usually didn’t take it from the back – it made you a little nervous. In the dirty mirror, you could see his eyes drop from your waist to your hips, and then down to the slick running down your thighs. He licked his lips, running his hands over your ass. 
“Y’er so fuckin’ pretty, doll,” He exhaled sharply. Lifting his hand for a moment, he brought it down harshly against your tender skin, eliciting another small gasp. “Takeomi don’t know what to do with all of this.”
He eyed you up animalistically. You felt his tip glide through your folds – but only for a brief moment. During the span of three seconds, he’d thrust his hips forward until he was sheathed entirely in your warmth.
You cried out for him. “ Waka –”
He was so fucking deep . You didn’t even know how to begin processing the sensation, nerves burning with the sudden feeling of him bottoming out inside of you. 
This time, he didn’t let a moment go to waste. He immediately opted for a faster pace, hips snapping forcefully against your ass as he resumed his slaughter of your sore cunt. From the looks of it, he had made wrecking you his mission.
“G’nna send you back to him with a limp,” He moaned. It was like music to your fucking ears. He slid into you with such force now that you lurched forward, bumping your head against the faucet. 
With the slick of your arousal already dripping down your legs, he slid in and out of you with ease. Tangling his hand in your hair and looping the other around your waist, he grabbed a fistful and tugged your head back.
You gasped. 
“Look in the mirror, baby,” He purred, directing your wide-blown eyes to the mirror in front of the two of you. The sight of him almost made you cum on the spot.
Disheveled strands of hair framing his wild eyes, it felt as if he was staring into your soul. His cheeks were dusted with a faint rosy hue, lips parted slightly as he panted in your ear. Sweat had begun to bead at his neck, sliding down over his collarbone and dripping down below the collar of his disheveled shirt. Another button had come undone somewhere between a few hours ago and now, revealing more tendrils of ink spanning the length of his chest and his torso – patterns of roses winding around him like vines. He had you enthralled.
For a moment, you burned for him; Like the flame of his passion was licking away at your skin and turning you to ash. Your heart felt full with so many feelings running around. Having him so close to you made you realize how much you had missed him all of this time.
His grip was strong on your waist and your hair, veins protruding from his strong hands. When you clenched around him, he bit his bottom lip between his teeth.
“Want you to look in the mirror while I make a – fuck – a mess out’ta you,” He added.
You couldn’t fight the pleasure. It was so much, it made your head spin. As his thrusts became more forceful, you could hear the wetness squelching as your pussy struggled to accommodate his girth. The glass soap dispenser on the edge of the sink began to jump.
“Waka, baby–” You tried to get out. Your sentence was broken as he slipped in deeper and you felt his tip bump your cervix. “Someone’s g’nna hear u– ghh ..”
Your vision went white for a few seconds. As the light faded and the blurry vision of your lover came back, you could just barely make out that devilish little grin of his as he pulled your head to the side – pressing kisses against your freshly exposed neck.
You heard – rather than felt – yourself drip onto the floor. “ Mmh !”
He mumbled against your sweaty skin, lips smearing spit around, “Does he fuck you like I do, princess?” He moved his hand away from your hair, bringing it around your neck and gripping you like a vice. “Bet your pussy only squirts for this dick, yeah?”
He filled you up perfectly, sliding against your abused g-spot over and over again in a way that had you dripping even more . 
“Leave him–” You felt tears pricking at your eyes from the combined sensations of the overwhelming pleasure and the guilt. “Leave him out of this.”
“Tell me the truth,” He spat. “This pussy belongs to me, doesn’t it?”
“Please,” you panted.
His hips slapping against your ass – his dick filling you out and stretching you open – you felt the tears running down your face before you knew they were coming. It felt so good. It was overwhelming. The knot in your stomach was wound up real tight. Any minute now, he would push you over the edge.
He smirked at you in the mirror, releasing your throat to caress the back of your thighs. “Use your words, pretty girl.”
It was kind of hard to do that when his thrusts had your vision going white at the edges. 
“No one else can fuck you like this,” He cooed. “Just me, yeah?”
He was right. He was so right it made you want to cry.
You pressed your cheek against the cold surface of the mirror, shaky breaths fogging up its clear surface. He bottomed out inside of you again, tip kissing your cervix. This time, he bent himself over you, thrusting forward at such an angle that he was hitting that sweet spot inside of you – and going so much deeper – with every snap of his hips. 
Panting and moaning like a bitch in heat, you clawed at the sink. Your eyes were unfocused, mind going numb with pleasure as you desperately searched for something to grab onto for dear life. 
“Say it,” he growled. Attacking the side of your neck, his teeth sank into the sensitive flesh. You clenched around him, tearing a whine from his chest. 
“Jus’ you,” You gasped, lurching forward from the force of his thrusts. “Fuck– ‘s yours, Waka.”
It had been him all along. You had been his from the start.
His thrust threw you forward against the mirror. Your hand slipped, somewhere, and the glass soap dispenser fell off the side of the sink, colliding with the ground in a deafening crash.
You were going to say something, but you couldn’t. All that came out whenever you opened your mouth were a series of  “ah”s and “mmh”s. It was as if Wakasa had rewired your brain; changed everything around until the only thing you could produce was a cry of his name.
At this point, the possibility of the two of you getting caught must have skyrocketed. As he pinned your hips down and beat your pussy up, your strangled moans became borderline screams.
“Takin’ me so well, sweetheart,” He cooed. “Can’t stop lookin’ at ‘ya.”
There it was – that overwhelming urge to give in. The urge to be held by him, to be claimed by him. The urge to belong to him, to be loved by him.
No. You couldn’t catch feelings. Not now, not when you were in this deep. 
His hand slipped between your waist and the countertop, dipping down and teasing over the swollen red bud at the top of your pussy. He began flitting two of his digits over the little bundle of nerves.
The added sensation was too much to bear. You felt the warmth begin pricking at your thighs, tugging at something deep in your gut that threatened to snap any minute now. You were getting close – you could feel it in the way you felt your walls clamping down on him.
“Tell me whose pussy this is,” he growled.
It was his. It had been his since the first time. It would always be his. The answer was so simple that – in the heat of the moment – it seemed to slip out in the form of a desperate cry.
“ Yours, ‘S yours ,” You chanted like it was some sort of perverted mantra. 
“All mine,” He said, kissing the back of your neck again. “G’nna cum for me, princess?”
Shit. You bit back a moan, feeling your legs tremble. The end was so near for you that you weren’t entirely sure you’d be able to hold on for very long. Raking your desperate eyes over his chest in the mirror, you watched his head fall back. 
“Mhm,” You mewled. His tip slamming into your sweet spot, his fingers rubbing tender circles over your clit, applying pressure in all of the right places – it was all too much to handle. “‘M g’n’a..”
“Shit,” He released a shaky breath. His thighs seemed to tremble against yours, indicating that he, too, was trying to hold on. He gasped out, lifting his head up to look at you in the mirror. Your eyes met, sending electric sparks all over your body. Your nerves burned with desire for him. “Don’t be shy, baby,” He panted. “Let everyone hear who’s making you feel good.”
“You,” You panted.
At his will alone, your moans increased in pitch. He had you pressed up against the mirror, breath hot against your own face, chest heaving as he pistoned into you from behind.
“Fuck, Waka, ‘M about to–” You gasped. You felt more of your arousal drip down your legs and onto the floor. Your words were discombobulated, your head jumbled by the mind-numbing pleasure that was quite literally coursing through your veins. “ Waka – wanna…”
“Go ahead, baby,” He smiled. Reaching forward to take a fistful of your disheveled hair, he pulled you back towards him and captured your lips in another deep, passionate kiss. His tongue found yours in a dizzying, lustful haze. Against your lips, he groaned, “Cum. Show me whose cunt this is.”
All it took was that last command, and your willpower shattered. 
You felt your release catch up to you. With the little strength you had left, you sobbed for him. “ Waka… !”
His. That’s what you had been all of this time. You’d only been too blind to see it.
Your orgasm hit you like a fucking train, knocking all of the wind out of your lungs as you lurched against him. Your hips slammed back against his as he fucked you – roughly – through it. Clenching around him, crying out for him, searching for his lips like a desperate whore, it was clear that your love for Takeomi had been an illusion.
It was him all along.
The feeling of your walls sucking him in like that had him gasping against your lips. His own orgasm hit him only a few seconds later, hard dick twitching inside of you as he spilled his seed into the condom. You felt like you were milking him dry.
“Ah,” he panted, letting his head rest against the mirror next to yours. He looked about as fucked up as you knew you did, hair plastered to his forehead, sweat sticking to the top of his skin. 
He pulled out without much of a warning. You gasped at the sudden emptiness. He tied off the condom and tossed it into the trash bin.
“Shit,” You commented, chest heaving up and down.
Wakasa laughed breathlessly. “Shit,” he agreed.
Your legs were still shaking. He turned you over and let you sit on the countertop. 
“You’re fuckin’ perfect,” He sighed, going in for another kiss almost immediately.
It took you a few long minutes to come back down to earth. Your skin was buzzing with post-coital bliss. Your lips felt tender as he gently sucked on them. The two of you parted with a quiet pop.
You averted your eyes. You knew that if you looked at him you would feel that thing, that little feeling stirring inside of you like leaves in an autumn breeze. Rather affectionately, you had given it the title of “thing” because you didn’t know what it was. The thought of what it entailed was enough to prevent you from doing any more digging.
It was – and would remain – just a thing. A thing that you would keep locked away within the deepest confines of your devilish heart.
“Takeomi’s probably wondering if I made it home,” You sighed with a breathless chuckle, resting your forehead against his. The moment felt so intimate, so uncharacteristically tender. Under normal circumstances, you would have put some space between the two of you to preserve the integrity of your feelings. You knew you didn’t have the strength to even do that.
“Probably,” he chuckled, eyes pressed shut. He hummed, pressing another kiss to your lips, one that you melted into. Finally, he pulled away, producing your panties out of seemingly nowhere and rolling them over your ankles. He pulled them up over your thighs, lifting you up for a moment to slide them over your hips. His lips kissed your inner thighs.
Reaching for the wrinkled skirt of your evening dress, he pulled it down to cover your legs. One last kiss was pressed to your forehead. “Let’s get you home, doll,” He sighed.
After such an intimate gesture, it took everything you had to ignore the way your heart warmed for him.
The ride home on Wakasa’s motorbike was different than last time. The awkward silence was gone, replaced by the warm thrum beneath your veins that you didn’t quite understand just yet. Being close to him felt nice. You brought your arms tighter around his narrow waist, resting your head upon his chiseled back. Even with the helmet over your head, you could feel the wind brush through your hair. It felt refreshing.
It had been a 15-minute ride so far. You knew the club wasn’t very far from home, of course, but you wished time would stop robbing you.
Wakasa had changed his hair into a bun, leaving two strands out to whip against the side of his face. You pressed your nose into his shirt, inhaling the scent you had grown to adore – expensive cologne, faint hints of smoke lingering on his skin along with the slightest hint of sweat. It was intoxicating.
You knew full and well that these thoughts were dangerous. But, still, after such a dramatic change of events, you couldn’t help yourself. Your legs still felt weak from the aftershock of what had gone down in the bathroom.
With a sigh, you turned your eyes to the city skyline. Tokyo looked so beautiful at night. The buildings loomed over the two of you – very briefly, of course – speckled with tiny windows of golden light. You could hear music, just vaguely, and you could see people rushing home in their cars as Wakasa merged onto the highway.
“Hold on, princess,” He had warned you. For a moment, you didn’t understand what he meant. But as he revved his motorbike and took off flying down the road, you fell into him with a shriek. Over the sound of the engine, you could just barely feel the vibrations from his laughter. 
“Slow down!” You shouted. The wind whipped past you. There was no doubt in your mind that he hadn’t heard a single word you had just said.
Wakasa only shook his head. He turned his head to grin at you before looking back at the road and picking up more speed. Traffic flew past the two of you like you were warping through time. Wakasa weaved between cars and trucks with practiced ease.
His hand slipped between the bike and his lap, placing itself over your folded hands and rubbing small circles on your skin. It all felt so intimate. In such a non-sexual manner, too. It made your spirit ache for him. You knew you would be thinking about this for the next year.
Even when he let go to steer with both hands, you felt the warmth of his touch linger. 
Continuing to speed through the highway, Wakasa eventually pulled towards an exit sign. 
Shibuya District
1 MILE
You felt the smile fall from your face. Just as soon as the moment had begun, it had come to an end. 
The two of you tilted to the right as he exited the highway. Though he slowed down, you felt the world spin as he hit the curve. You looked up toward the sky, silently marveling at the way the stars seemed to spin on their axis. It was this pretty shade of purple, like a midnight blue. 
Wakasa sped up again, merging back onto the main roads – slower this time, but not by much. The buildings the two of you passed began to look familiar. You knew that you were close to home.
You wondered what Wakasa made of this whole situation, though you doubted it had torn him up inside the way it seemed to have done to you. His heartbeat was steady and calm despite how fast the two of you were moving – not just here on this bike. You envied him for his ability to stay calm, even in the face of such a dangerous situation, for it seemed that your heart went crazy every time he was nearby.
His touch felt like fire, like your skin was made of ice. He warmed you to your core. That couldn’t be a coincidence. By the looks of it, it seemed as if you had begun fostering some sort of feelings towards him. For a moment, you wondered if he felt the same way.
Then again, it didn’t matter, did it? You were a taken woman. The thought of getting on Takeomi’s bad side alone was enough to make you abandon that train of thought. You could never act on such feelings, however ambiguous they may have been. 
But he was warm, so warm… You wanted to melt into him. These feelings of yours would surely get in the way of this … whatever ‘this’ was. So, instead of making these concerns known, you rested your head on his back again. You wanted to live in this moment forever.
He glanced back at you.  You felt your heart warm again.
I’m such a fool, you thought after an exaggerated sigh. There was no turning back now. At this rate, you figured you might as well make the most out of whatever the hell the two of you had while it lasted.
A few moments later, you felt the bike roll to a stop. Wakasa kicked the stand up, letting the bike lean to the side. He tapped your thigh.
“We’re here, doll,” He hummed.
You whined, lifting your head from the warmth of his back. Still, you let him take the helmet off of your head and hang it on the handle of his bike. He turned to face you with a smile. “Text me this time, alright?”
You yawned, drawing the moment out as long as you could. You weren’t all that tired, not now, at least. But you would be lying if you said you didn’t have the secret desire for him to pick you up and carry you into the house.
Ugh.
“Wait a sec,” You stayed put, nestling your head back in between his shoulders. “Don’t wanna go yet.”
Wakasa laughed tiredly, shaking his head. “Don’t talk like that, doll” He sighed. “Y’er gonna make me go inside with you.”
He slid his hand over your knee when you didn’t lift your head up. You wondered if he, too, dreaded parting ways tonight – for some odd reason you just couldn’t explain.
“What’s stopping you?” You mumbled, though the words came out muffled by the fabric of his shirt. 
You felt him laugh again. 
“Go home, princess,” He replied, looking somewhere off in the distance. It was probably your house. “You know ‘m always a call away.”
Feeling your cheeks burn, you hid your grinning face in his back. His voice made you weak in the knees. His words made you crumble. 
“I’ll hold you to that,” you sighed.
You didn’t want to go but tossed your leg over the bike and hopped off anyway. Feeling your skirt fall to your feet, you leaned down and dusted your legs off. When you looked back at him, you almost fainted.
He was looking at you like you were the only one in the world. And you were, at least on your empty street. His eyes, deep with adoration, lingered over your body. When they darted up to your eyes, you could have sworn you could see the ‘thing’. Whatever that was.
“Thank you for everything, Waka,” You bowed your head. 
You hated to admit it, but Wakasa almost looked a bit sad to see you go. 
He nodded towards you, “Be careful with that limp.”
With a slight roll of your eyes, you turned around and marched towards the house. You paused in your tracks, then turned back around, like you had forgotten something.
You swallowed. “Waka,” you called.
He was leaning over the front of the bike when you called his name. 
“I have some tea inside, you know,” You trailed off, folding your arms over your cold body. Anxiously, you toed at the dirt. “You should come in and have a cup. ‘S the least I can do for you.”
He paused for a moment with his eyes wide, like he was thinking about your offer. He looked at the empty street, then at his bike, then back at you. Finally, he grinned as he shook his head. 
You felt your heart speed up. You wondered what he would say.
Wordlessly, he turned off his motorbike and slipped over it. The moment you saw him approaching you, that entourage of butterflies was back with a vengeance, sending sparks flying up and down your body.
When he was right in front of you, he leaned down to press a chaste kiss to your lips. You felt yourself melt all over again.
"Stay with me tonight," You sighed into his mouth. "Don't leave yet."
He sighed. He looked so pretty under the moonlight that you felt the same way right now about him. “You’re gonna be the death of me.”
"We can have a sleepover," you giggled, turning back towards your house. You called the next words over your shoulder, "I'd hate to make you go home so late, y'know."
Wakasa followed close behind, kissing the back of your shoulder as he returned your quiet laughter. "Yeah?" He hummed into your ear. The sound made you shiver. "Though I can't promise you'll be getting much sleep with me around, doll."
He looped his arm through yours, letting you use him to keep your balance while the two of you climbed up the steps to your front door. As you reached into your purse and jammed the key in the door – for the first time that evening – the thought of your boyfriend didn’t even cross your mind.
It had been him all along, after all.
332 notes · View notes
dovahkinniez · 2 years ago
Note
this is an absolutely, shamelessly feral idea- but i hope you’re up for writing submissive, bound farkas in sexual denial 😇
+ no pressure to write it ofc if u don’t like writing for submissive guys!
i saw another fic by someone else with the trope of farkas gone feral from his wolf blood, and asked to be bound down to his bed to try and calm himself, he wears a muzzle that muffles his speech and secretly wears a chastity belt underneath 👀 And so i thought up this continuation of the trope and was hoping you’d write it for me (istg ur work is so good i have like it all archived) Btw the fic is called Wolfs Blood I'm pretty sure.
maybe it would be his wolf blood acting up that made him not realize his internal desires, how he actually wanted to be in this situation for sexual pleasure rather than to calm himself, but he slipped up. being bound to his bed, unable to tell anyone to release him, muzzled and strained by his chastity belt? It would be so unlucky for him to be especially horny and turned on that night. such a pitiful sight for him to be effortlessly struggling in his binds, hot breath escaping his muzzle, demeanor cracking. DESPERATELY trying to release his core from its prison; but just simply can’t. And so effortlessly turned on from the fact that he can't. maybe the reader (who farkas def has a wild crush on at the time) would be the only one awake at that time, only one hearing the grunts and near silent wails from the other room, the only one to investigate it, opening the door to such a sight 😳
being so clouded by desperation and denial, embarrassment and self control completely subsided him as an affect of his heightened wolfs blood making him so honest; he would beg the reader to help him through muffled words. He would have meant for them to release him, to take off his muzzle even- but the reader would have other (consensual) plans, determined not to lose this opportunity to make the oh so strong farkas SOB.
( I honestly didn't plan on making the trope so descriptive but I think I had a little too much fun- still dont really know how you're supposed to request things here.. Nevertheless id b so happy if u could use it 2 make a smut or something. If u don't want to, that's completely okay!!!!!)
Tumblr media
` 𖤓 . . . FARKAS.
First of all, thank you so very much for the compliment! I love seeing you guys tell me you like my writing, like fr makes me so happy.
(18+) I did do a semi sub! farkas fic not long back, but it just didn't involve kink, so maybe you'd also like to read that if you haven't. But as I said, it wasn't sub sub, ya get me? Idk. ANYWAY! Yes, submissive men >>>. Gotta love em, I just don't write it out a lot due to the fact most people like them dom (tell me if I'm wrong). So hell, yeah. I love this idea, and the idea from the fic you told me about (I haven't ever read it though). But I have once read a few anime character fics that work along the same lines so I am familiar with the whole 'in a rut and can't control self' thing, and I love it. :D
So credits to the op who wrote that fic, I don't want to steal that person's idea, of course.
I will try and make this as gender neutral as possible, but there may be mentions of a female bodied reader, I'm sorry if I do and that makes you feel uncomfortable, I adore you all. And enjoy!
18+ only! Sexual content ahead, minors dni!!
Tumblr media
Hours. That's what it felt like. Fingertips burning as he tugs at the restrains, trying to find some release. It's not working. Eyes glazed over with frustration and desire, his blood is burning through his skin, he's counting down the hours until this...curse...wares off. Hoping the ache in his body subsides, so he can feel normal again. The ceiling grows misty from his lack of vision as he pushes his hips up, feeling the metal of the chastity belt rub against his needy flesh.
Gods, he needed release.
Whining and grunting as he aims to gain as much friction as possible yet it isn't enough. Feeling the hardness of his cock strain against the solid metal stings as it grows tighter against his skin, fuck it hurts.
Asking to be restrained but a few hours ago he didn't expect to feel this worked up already, he knew it'd be bad but not this fast. He feels his body changing each rut he falls into and since meeting... someone. He's noticed his desires increase until it hurts, now he's completely feral as he attempts to grind his restrained cock against the belt, all while thinking of you.
He wants you so fucking bad its driving him crazy.
You walk back in from a night's work, shaking the adrenaline off your limbs; wiping blood from your face with your hand, which is smeared in just as much blood. Cringing at the taste of the blood you make you way into the sleeping quarters, it's silent. Not wanting to make noise you creep around, hearing noise from Farkas' room you freeze slightly, hoping maybe he could help you with some clothes as you didn't want to wake anyone up making a ruckus to get a change of clean clothing.
This had became a routine, as Farkas stayed up late at night he became the person you'd go to if you needed anything after a late night job. In reality the night time was the only time you had Farkas to yourself, enjoying his company uninterrupted and without eyes watching, where you could be yourselves. You found Farkas more comfortable in speaking around this time.
Slowly opening the door the heat hits you, taking your breath slightly at the sheer temperature in the room, Farkas felt you by the door. He could smell you and the blood that coated your form, biting down onto his bottom lip as he pulls on the restraints until it burned at his skin.
"Y/n.." By Dibella. His deep voice broke out into a cry of desperation, the sight took you by complete surprise yet something in the air compelled you to shut the door behind you, watching him closely as he moves his body on the bed, in an attempt to try and get you.
Walking closer you take in the details, feeling the arousal seep through your veins, it was intoxicating as the heat from his body radiated through the entire room. "S-Stop..." "Stop what?" You reply as you watch the sweat on his heaving chest, the way his stomach sucks in as you grow closer, how his back arches, his thighs cling together, tight and muscular. "You're making it worse." He barely growls out, whines passing his mouth as he falls back, watching you with dozy eyes. "Do you need help, puppy?" "Don't tease me." Inside he was begging, pleading and the way his hips push up tells you exactly just that.
Smirking, you begin to realise the power you hold in this situation. He's ready, hot and looking at you with needy eyes, all for you to play with. He notices your smirk, the way you snake your way onto the bed, watching his body as he shakes from not only the rut but now you too. He's always wanted this.
He just didn't realise how badly.
Slowly taking off your armour, he watches with bated breath. "Tell me, do you need help?" You ask again, he watches the blood drip across your naked form as you take ahold of his legs, parting them between you as he lifts himself up, he could cum alone at the sight and smell of you.
"Y/n-" "Farkas. Yes or no. Do you need help?" You cut him off, eyes sharp as he gulps with a nod, "Use your voice, puppy." You smile gently, almost innocently as you rub your hands up his muscular thighs, tugging at the straps of the belt he wiggles his hips up, wanting to be freed.
"Yes. Please. F-Fuck." He hums out, his lip almost bloody from biting down. "I need you-" Farkas whimpers out as you lean up, running your hands across his body, squeezing at his muscles and his neck as he pushes his head back, "Fuck. Me ... Please." He chokes out between breaths as you giggle while licking and kissing against his abs and v-line. "Patience, puppy." He had none. He had been wanting, needing and waiting for too long. He needed release.
You knew this. You decided to take advantage of it instead. So cruel.
"I can't-" "Ah-Ah." You smack his thigh, Farkas mutters a shy sorry, causing you to smile against his skin, "Good boy." Fuck. He felt whatever blood left up shoot right down, his cock pressing against the belt and he swore it felt as if it were bleeding from the pain. Whimpering as he attempts to close his legs, you slap his thigh again, grabbing at the hot flesh as he takes a deep breath in.
Biting and licking against his neck, bruises litter across the skin, you lick up his neck as he moans out, your fingers tangled through the raven locks of his hair as Farkas hangs his head back, like putty in your hand he follows each movement and each motion you make. Hot and sweaty under you, his body laid out ready to be fucked as he whines each time you make eye contact in a desperate attempt for more.
"You're so impatient." You hum out. He only whines more. "Do you want me to suck your cock?" You ask, he moans out, feeling his dick twitch against the metal desperately for your mouth. You laugh out, looking at him as if he were weak and pathetic and fuck, he loved it.
Slowly taking the chastity belt off you pepper kisses along his torso, releasing his cock as it slaps against his stomach, hot and heavy, tip leaking and angrily red.
You couldn't help but laugh, leaning back and simply watch him as his hips jolt, his cock twitching with need. "Please." "Patience." You shush him, running your finger across his thigh, until it reaches to his ballsack, using your hands you tug and gently massage, he grits his teeth, his cock bobbing with anticipation and all you do is watch, eyes low and glued to his face as he watches with a helpless expression, panting for more. Rubbing your hand up to his cock, feeling each vein and the wetness that formed a string from the tip to his stomach, you form a fist around him, slowly pumping, watching his dick swallow your hand as he let's out groans and whines. Fuck, he sounds hot.
You wish to stay there longer, but your mouth waters at the sight and the sounds before you, but it didn't matter how fast leaned down to move your mouth because to poor Farkas it felt hours before he noticed you slowly lean down to lick the tip, gathering the precum on your tongue before you slowly take him I'm your mouth, your jaw expanding until it hurt due to the thickness he bared. "Ohhhhhh ..... Fuck yeah." He breathed out, louder than he expected. Biting down on his bottom lip to mask his moans and to mirror the pain you were causing in his thighs as you dig your fingernails into them, gripping tightly while trying to fit more of him inside your mouth.
It almost felt impossible, too big. Poor puppy is too large for his own good yet he shakes and moans just as well while you lick and press your tongue against him, sucking and licking while making all sorts of ungodly sounds, Farkas listens and forces his own sounds to quieten as he rolls his eyes back, leaning back onto the bed. Arching his head back as you wrap your hands around him, pumping him while focusing your sweet mouth on his weeping tip. Farkas moans like the good boy he is, "Please... I need to come.." He begs, as you rub and fist the saliva that oozed out your mouth and down his shaft.
Tears roll down your cheeks from the sheer size of the man, yet his tears where from pure frustration as you fuck his cock with your pretty mouth and skilled hands. "Cum for me, puppy. Be a good boy." You say lowly, he whimpers and arches his back as he pulls on the restraints. "Fuck - fuck." He grunts as you bob your head up and down, hands rub and please his cock and his balls as your mouth licks and sucks until you feel him pulsating, squirting cum onto your tongue as you groan, you mouth rumbling against him as you tilts your head, licking and sucking down the edges on him, licking at the oozing cum as he continues to moan out like the whore he is, thighs clenched into stone until he gives way, limp and sweaty, whimpering breathlessly as you clean him up with your tongue.
"Gods. I'm not finished." Tonight was going to be a long night. Good job you haven't fucked yourself on him yet.
Tumblr media
190 notes · View notes
greyennui · 2 years ago
Text
Q&A for Anger is but Passion Borne of Love
@waterho-writes and I can still hardly believe how much love and support we've gotten on this Bowuigi fic, so we want to thank y'all for sticking around on this journey! We're only about halfway through the story, and we can't wait for y'all to read the rest.
Below the cut is the Q&A with all your questions. Enjoy!
Q: Did Mario and Luigi come from Earth like in canon or have they always been in the fantasy world?
It’s a passing mention in Chapter 1, but Mario and Luigi grew up in an orphanage that still sends them a monthly stipend (allowance). They’ve always been a part of this Regency-era Mushroom Kingdom, but are still outcasts in a way.
Q: Is Luigi allergic to flowers?
Not all flowers, just the really pollen-y and smelly ones (like lilies).
Q: How tall are Luigi and Bowser?
Luigi is 5’8” (~172cm) and Bowser is 6’4” (~193cm) For a visual reference:
Tumblr media
Q: What happened at the trial?
Keep reading to find out!
Q: Are we gonna get Bowuigi smut??
Waterho: There will absolutely be smut. GreyEnnuigi can only stop me for so long. 😈 GreyEnnuigi: Don’t worry; the Explicit Sexual Content and Dom/sub tags are not just for show (and note that we did not add the Rape/Non-con archive warning). Consensual spicy times will come! And so will Bowser and Luigi!
Q: Could you give a summary of the smut in the chapter notes if it’s plot-relevant?
The smut will be plot-relevant at some points, so we can definitely do this.
Q: Will Luigi get his own emotional support animal for his anxiety (like Polterpup)?
Waterho: Does Bowser count as an emotional support animal? GreyEnnuigi: We haven’t planned for a Polterpup in this story, as there’s already a fair bit going on plotwise. Putting a dog into the mix might well and truly throw us off the rails. ;)
Q: Will Luigi be able to overcome his anxiety? I want to see Luigi put someone in their place after they insulted him.
Luigi actually does this during the announcement dinner in Chapter 8 in this exchange with Lord Booking: Lord Booking paled a bit, his mouth turning into a slight frown. “Indeed. Such a delicate flower must be hidden away, for exposure to that world would surely wither it.” […] [Luigi] straightened himself up, still holding Lord Koopa’s hand open in both of his own, then addressed Lord Booking directly: “Some flowers may thrive in the shade and wilt in the sun, but it does not make them any less a part of this world, Lord Booking.” Lord Booking is implying that Bowser is hiding Luigi away because he’s a commoner in a noble’s world and can’t handle the change. Luigi’s response is essentially, “Yeah, I’m a commoner and I’ve lived my life differently, but that doesn’t mean I don’t belong here.” Don’t worry, we like character growth in this house. ;) GreyEnnuigi: On the same sort of subject, if you ever have questions about the fancy Regency language, don’t be afraid to ask! It’s very flowery and can be complicated, especially if English isn’t your first language. I’d be happy to “translate” any passages for you into modern English.
Q: Is there going to be a good or bad ending?
There is going to be a happy ending! This is a fairytale retelling, after all. ;)
Q: You started this fic as a joke, but now it’s not a joke anymore. How did that conversation happen?
A few things to note before we answer this: 1. GreyEnnuigi has wanted to write a Regency AU for a while. 2. We saw the Mario movie together and started reading Bowuigi fics because we couldn’t get enough. 3. We noticed that a lot of Bowuigi fics had a Beauty and the Beast theme. With that out of the way, here’s the transcript of how that conversation played out over text messages: 22:48 Waterho Ok hear me out 22:49 Waterho Bowuigi Beauty and the beast set in a regency setting 22:49 GreyEnnuigi omg wait haha 22:49 GreyEnnuigi but like 22:49 GreyEnnuigi is Bowser still koopa 22:50 GreyEnnuigi or is he big beefcake human 22:50 Waterho Big beefcake human obviously 22:50 GreyEnnuigi excellent 22:51 Waterho The more I fall down the bowuigi hole, the more I feel like I gotta try my hand at it lmao 22:51 Waterho That movie changed me [sparkles emoji] 22:51 GreyEnnuigi bro the URGE i have had this week 22:51 GreyEnnuigi it's undeniable 22:51 Waterho Why are we like this 22:52 GreyEnnuigi i prefer not to ask questions like that 22:52 GreyEnnuigi BUT LISTEN 22:52 Waterho This was a children’s movie why did they have to make The Scene so spicy 22:52 GreyEnnuigi if you can give me plot and conflict and incidents 22:52 Waterho Listening 22:52 GreyEnnuigi i will write that shit 22:53 GreyEnnuigi i have too many plots I'm thinking about rn but if you can give me an outline I'll do the rest [relieved face emoji] 23:04 Waterho [drops a 5-paragraph summary of the first chapter and main plot points] 23:04 GreyEnnuigi omg that was quick 23:04 GreyEnnuigi okay I'm reading 23:06 GreyEnnuigi eheheh yes I like this 23:06 Waterho Excellent After that conversation we kept feeding each other ideas and plot points and then GreyEnnuigi was writing it and Waterho kept coming up with more scenes and now here we are.
Q: What is it like making a chapter for this fic?
Waterho: basically, I supply the maladaptive daydreaming, and GreyEnnuigi supplies the prose and structure. Then we add it up and try to create a somewhat cohesive narrative. Many of our conversations these days start with “ok listen….” GreyEnnuigi: We have the overall plot planned out and most of it outlined, so we already know what main plot events we want to happen in each chapter. After that it’s a matter of filling the rest of the chapter by fleshing out the characters, doing a bit of worldbuilding, and making sure we’re progressing all the relationships properly. This usually happens with Waterho proposing a specific scenario, then we ask ourselves how this and that character would react and does that fit with the plot, and then we agree on how the situation unfolds. Then I write it all out, Waterho tries to convince me to add fluff and smut too early, I rein it back in and write something more subtle, and then we review, edit, and post. Here’s an example of this sort of back-and-forth from our chat transcript: 23:00 GreyEnnuigi thinking I'm gonna start chapter 3 with Kamek confronting Bowser about Luigi, but what else should happen in ch 3 after that 23:00 Waterho Let’s see the part where bowser [redacted for spoiler reasons] 23:01 GreyEnnuigi ooh so soon?? 23:02 Waterho If we want to draw it out more we could push that part off 23:02 GreyEnnuigi i just don't want Bowser to be too soft at the beginning 23:02 GreyEnnuigi Luigi needs to wear him down first lol 23:02 Waterho Fair enough
Q: Is this fic definitely going to have 20 chapters?
With what we currently have planned and outlined, 20 chapters is our best estimate for how long the story will be. It’s very possible this will change, and if it does, it’s more likely that we’ll end up with more than 20 chapters as opposed to less.
Q: Is there a schedule for uploading chapters?
We don’t currently have a schedule and we’re just posting the chapters as we finish them. That being said, we’ve been on a pace of about 1 chapter every other day. That could definitely change, though, so don’t expect us to stick to that.
Q: In this world hetero is not seen as the default. Did you write it this way because you didn’t want to focus on the homosexuality topic but more on the Bowser/Luigi ship itself?
Short answer: Yes. Long answer: The concept of homosexuality being accepted in this AU came about as we were discussing the reason Bowser would accept Luigi in exchange for Peach as a spouse. If we were to follow realistic Regency-era ideologies, then it would be extremely unlikely for Bowser to take Luigi as a spouse as he is (i.e. a cis man). We wanted to follow the Beauty and the Beast storyline, which at its core is our protagonist falling in love with someone who is widely regarded as unlovable. It wouldn’t have made sense to include homophobia in the plot, and that wasn’t the story we wanted to tell. Also, the beauty of fiction is that we can make our own rules and do whatever the hell we want with it, so we did!
Q: Who’s who??
Luis Walbright: Waluigi Thomas Kamek: Kamek Kammy Magis: Kammy George Morton: Morton (Koopaling) Lemarcus Swift: Lemmy (Koopaling) Laurence Ripley: Larry (Koopaling) Lord William Booking: King Boo Ellord Elvin Booking: Professor E. Gadd Lady Daisy Sarasa: Daisy Ellady Rosalina Sarasa: Rosalina Lord Henry Toadsworth: Toadsworth Ellady Etta Toadsworth: Toadette Lady Birdie Pirah: Birdo Ellord Peter Pirah: Petey Piranha John Tannock (tailor): Tanuki (maker of Tanuki suits) Lord Robert Ombler: King Bob-Omb Ellady Sylvia Ombler: Sylvia (Paper Mario: TTYD) Lord Lionel & Ellady Catherine Graham: GreyEnnuigi made these up, but their names are basically animal crackers (Lion & Kitty + Graham) for no reason other than it amused them Ignatius Hopper: Iggy (Koopaling) Wendy Carter: Wendy (Koopaling) Gustav Ember: Goomba (general, no specific character) (note: Waterho still maintains that the Goomba should have been named Barry Ragoon) (note: GreyEnnuigi still maintains that it's best if GreyEnnuigi remains in charge of naming the characters in this fic)
Q: If we were to make fanart for this fic, where should we tag y’all to let you know?
We would be honored if you wanted to make fan art for our fic! If you do, tag @greyennui and @waterho-writes on Tumblr, and you can also use the fic’s tag #Anger is but Passion Borne of Love
66 notes · View notes
thirstnotes · 2 years ago
Text
|Rivals To Lovers - Clark Kent - Part Six - Sassy Clark|
Pairings: Clark Kent x AFABBlackPlusSizedReader
Warnings: possessive Clark, Clark Kent in love, language, more smut eventually, minors DNI, Stalker Clark, two cuties flirtin, morally gray Clark, dark Bruce, typos, weak writing tbh but it is what it is
Okay, ya'll, we're almost there. I know I'm taking longer than Dragonball Z to reach this damn conclusion, and I'm sorry for the wait lol. But I'm very grateful to ya'll for liking it so much. It makes me so happy to know my writing brings ya'll some form of joy. Thanks to @ysmmsy for the reblogs and recs, @ramp-it-up for answering the ask that led to this series, and to my community of color who really deserve more representation in stories. Bc we deserve to be loved on by our favorite characters too. Anyway, enjoy.
As always, if you don't enjoy it, don't read it.
Tumblr media
"Was that really necessary?" Bruce asked, sipping a bit of Cognac.
Clark landed quietly, his eyes lingering on the glass in his hand. Bruce didn't even turn his head to address him, more focused on the skyline of the city.
"I was gonna ask you the same thing," Clark said finally, his arms folded. Bruce tilted his head a bit, smirk in place.
"So she is special to you. Well. Things certainly took a refreshing turn. I thought you'd be obsessed with Red forever."
"What's it matter to you?"
"Overall, it doesn't. But clearly it does to you, or else you wouldn't be abusing your powers like this. Which does present its advantages."
"That was hardly abuse," Clark breathed with a dangerous laugh. His eyes flashed a small, red beam and Bruce's glass shattered in his hand. "See, now that. That's abusing my powers."
Bruce was undeterred, instead giving his hand a small shake before sliding it into his pocket. He turned to face him, a mildly annoyed look on his face.
"You're clearly here to say something. I suggest you say it before I lose my patience."
"You should already know this, but in case your I.Q. suddenly dove a couple hundred points: Y/N is not your plaything."
"As evident by your tantrum, she seems to be your toy. Of course."
"She's not anyone's toy," he seethed, his eyes icy and dark. Threatening to flash again at any moment's notice. Bruce countered with a steely stare of his own.
"Oh yes, she's your 'fake girlfriend', right? I hardly see how that's different. She seems to likes me and, to tell you the truth, I happen to find her very attractive. Which, after tonight, is entirely apparent to her. So. If anyone's playing games, it's definitely you."
Clark's eyes narrowed dangerously at him, but he couldn't refute his claims. After all, it was his idea in the first place to use you to get to someone else. Granted it was consensual, it was still pretty calloused to you. Especially since your only consolation was showing up an asshole that dumped you. He hadn't appreciated you nearly as much as you deserved to be, but it still didn't sit right with him that Bruce was the one to point it out.
Bruce's arms folded and he stepped even closer, despite the severely pissed Kryptonian just at an arm's reach.
"Here's how this'll go. I'm going to continue seeing Y/N as long as she'll allow. Or at least until you plan to take me up on my offer."
Of course.
His eyes rolled to the skyline. "I might've thought you'd circle back around to that."
Bruce smirked at his hesitation. "It's merely a small favor."
"I'm not some cold blooded killer."
"Right. Of course. You draw the line at criminal arson.”
Clark dipped his head with a bitter laugh and left him standing there, opting to walk away. Bruce watched him, his smirk still fixed in place.
Clark hated himself for thinking about taking him up on his offer
Jokes aside, nowadays, Bruce was practically mafia with the measures he took to "exact justice", but Clark was doing his best to keep from working closely with him.
Besides
You were no bargaining chip
But there was something tantalizing about Bruce’s offer to leave you alone indefinitely
I mean
All he needed to do was off a couple of assholes and he could have you all to himself
It sounded pretty fuckin sweet
The men Bruce wanted dead were bad guys
...Was he seriously considering killing for you?
He landed across from your building again, watching you sleep peacefully on your couch. Probably passed out after a shower. He smiled a bit, pulling his phone from his pocket to type.
We need to talk
He took a deep breath and scrolled through his contacts, his eyes resting on Bruce's number.
His notifications popped down.
About?
His eyes flickered to your apartment and he saw you typing on your phone.
You already thinking about dumping me just before class? That's just cold
His lips twitched into another smile.
It's late. Why are you still up?
Why are you?
I'm barely awake
So you decided to text me?
Yes
He saw your body shake with a small laugh and he rolled his eyes with a smirk.
This talk must be important if you woke up from a dead sleep to text me. Don't tell me. You couldn’t stand to lie to me anymore and you need to tell me that you really are Superman
He laughed, eyes rolling to the side before he replied.
Yes
You let out a small laugh.
Are you drunk texting me again?
He slipped his phone into his pocket, sitting on the edge, watching you drift to sleep waiting for him to reply. You probably thought he'd drifted back to sleep. Possibly drunk. Thinking he was Superman.
You're gonna find out just how accurate you were
The next morning, you decided to surprise him for once
Heading to his apartment with a box of donuts and a black coffee
Something he'd probably be grateful for after the sun hit his hungover eyes
After a rather exciting date with Bruce Wayne, a fire scare, and yet another drunk text from Clark, it'd seem like you needed a strong drink and all the sleep you could manage
But instead, you were, pulling up to the curb in front of his building
Completely surprised to see him waiting there for you
He climbed in, setting his messenger bag on the floor and buckling in before finally addressing your curious stare with his usual irritating smirk.
"What? Good morning?"
"What, are you psychic now, Superman?"
He furrowed his brows at you.
"What?"
You rolled your eyes with a laugh. "You drunk texted me again last night."
"Did I?" he asked, eyes focused on the view passing his window. You gave him a sour look.
"Yeah. At like one in the morning. I thought you were gonna be hungover out of your mind. So I decided to bring coffee and donuts and give you a lift to work, because I felt sorry for you. But I guess I'll just keep them."
"You don't even drink black coffee."
"I can doctor on it."
"No takebacks," he sneered, taking the cup from the holder, taking a petty sip from it. You laughed and rolled your eyes again.
"Petty."
He grinned at you over the brim of his cup. Then it was quiet.
The ride had stayed quiet for a while, with Clark looking out the window most of the way.
You both heard your phone vibrate a few times, but because of your strict no texting while driving policy, you didn't touch it
But you had to wonder
Was it Bruce?
He had texted that he wanted to see you again, minutes before Clark had texted you last night
Which made you feel a little like a cheating trollop
Even if you weren't Clark's actual girlfriend
But still, it felt greedy to have your cake and get eaten too
Another buzz from your purse made you hazard a glance his way, but he seemed kind of preoccupied
What was he thinking?
It made you a little antsy to see him so deep in thought
"You know, I don't think I've ever seen you so quiet. What's up?"
"Actually, I think you're the talker in this relationship?" he sassed back, raising a brow at you. You laughed.
"Okay. Rude, but fair enough. Anyway. What's on your mind? You okay?"
"Just fine."
His short answer bothered you a bit and you chewed your bottom lip through another quiet pause. His eyes flickered to you and he took a small breath.
"I'm curious. How'd your date with Bruce go?"
It was your turn to get quiet, your eyes drifting his way before landing back on the road. The cheating girlfriend vibe intensified, but you were too proud to ask him if he was jealous just yet.
“It went like any other dinner date, really.”
He resisted the urge to give you a look. Somehow, he didn’t believe you ended all your dates in a hotel room. It was even less likely that you had to cancel every booty call because of a fire scare.
“I see.”
You gave him a look. “What? Did you think he was really gonna whisk me off to Prague?”
“I didn’t know what to think, to be honest. It’s Bruce,” he volleyed, eyes rolling to you. You eyed him, smile fighting it’s way to your face. Just then, your mind obviously jumped to what really happened that night, but you rolled your eyes and laughed it off.
“He was a perfect gentleman.”
“Wonders never cease,” he drawled sarcastically, focusing his attention back to the view outside his window.
"I-Listen," you laughed, rolling your eyes again.
"Mmhm," he hummed, relishing the way his sarcasm made you squirm.
"He was excellent. That's all you need to know," you said simply. His eyes flickered to you when you weren't looking, his smile fading. You looked so content. Not sprung, like one is after a night of bliss with somebody they think is "the one", but definitely like it wasn't the last you'd be seeing of him.
The office was bustling more than usual
Everybody greeting you with smirks and grins
Because of the state of your desk, which was surrounded by flowers
"Wow," you breathed, moving a basket aside to actually see the wood of your desk. Luke slipped to your side with a whistle.
“Guess you left quite an impression on Wayne.”
Thankfully both you and the dumb photographer missed the chilling leer that Clark gave him.
You rolled your eyes. “He’s just a nice guy.”
Luke looked from you to Clark with a good natured laugh. “I’m jealous of your ability to always stay calm, Kent. How are you not freaking out about this?”
“I happen to trust my girlfriend,” Clark said as though it were common sense. Which it was.
“You’re a better man than I am,” Luke shrugged with a laugh.
“That’s why she picked me,” Clark sniped, returning his good natured laugh with a poisonous one of his own. Luke’s smile faded a bit when he processed his words. You rolled your lips to keep from cackling and gave your attention to Lois, who approached you all.
She stepped around the two of them to hand you an engraved envelope with a sympathetic smirk. “I tried to text you before you got here. But I guess you were gonna find out one way or another.”
“Yeah, thanks for trying though,” you breathed with a sarcastic laugh, your eyes flickering to Clark briefly before setting them aside. Her smirk died a bit and she looked between you as well, as if just remembering your relationship.
"Of course, it's probably a normal good will gesture."
"Just rich dudes being rich dudes," you joked along, your eyes lowering to the envelope in your hand. As did his.
Free this weekend? No distractions this time. I promise.
Along with two plane tickets. To Prague. Fuckin Bruce.
However, you bit the corner of your lip and decided not to open it there. It made him a little curious, but he was pretty grateful you didn't. His eyes rolled from the card to the work on his desk while Lois looked between the two of you again and cleared her throat.
"Well. Anyway, I'll see you in class."
"Yeah, definitely," you said, setting it aside, waiting for Lois to go back to whatever she was doing before cutting your eyes at Clark. He could almost sense your anxiety and threw a smirk your way to ease your mind.
"Quite the impression," he snickered and you stuck your tongue out at him.
"Shut up."
-
The ride to class was even quieter than the ride to work. You found it hard to focus with the smell of several baskets of flowers in your backseat. You glanced over at Clark, who was scrolling through his phone. 
"What?" he asked, eyes still on his screen.
"Why don't you like Bruce anyway?"
He paused and looked up at the road. "I told you. He's obnoxious."
"That's all," you said, though it sounded more like an inquiry and he looked at you.
"What do you expect to hear?"
The light turned green and you pretended to be completely focused on the road. 
"Nothing. I dunno. Just. You seem kinda jealous."
He tilted his head with a smirk. "Of you and Bruce? Maybe."
You didn't know how to unpack that. Was he saying he was jealous of the potential "relationship" you and Bruce had, or that he was jealous of Bruce potentially having you? It made you dizzy.
"Well I mean, there is no me and Bruce. It was just a date. So we're in the same boat, buddy," you joked and he breathed a laugh. 
"Anyway, what exactly happens in this class?"
It was a blunt transition you were thankful for. You shrugged. "It's no big deal. The class'll be a breeze, I think the biggest challenge is navigating the gossip when I show up with a new man while my 'ex' is still in the same class. Just. Follow my lead, honestly."
"Fair enough."
He didn't say anything more, his eyes rolling back to the opposite side of the dash. You frowned a bit, but you let him get back to his own thoughts. Eventually you pulled into the park and unbuckled your seatbelt.
"Y/N," he said suddenly and it made you jump.
"Yeah?"
His warm lips captured yours with a soft, firm kiss, tongue darting between your lips to invite yours out to play. You indulged him, tangling your tongue with his, shifting a bit to have better access. Your body melted when he held your waist to keep you steady, the yummy weight of his hand keeping you from climbing onto him in the passenger's seat. You moaned a bit when he sucked on your tongue as he pulled back. It was a shorter kiss than you'd realized. Much too short.
"What was that?" you breathed, head in a fog.
"Chemistry," he said, his thumb running over the corner of your bottom lip gently, brushing away any traces of him. "I can't go a whole three hours without kissing my girlfriend."
"Right," you agreed airily, getting out the car, "Chemistry."
(Part 7)
(Part 5)
134 notes · View notes
wetcatspellcaster · 9 months ago
Note
The way I GASPED when I saw the notification of a new chapter ❤️❤️❤️
They are so sweet, so awkward, I love them 😭
I loved the subtle smut, that focused more on emotions, making sure everyone is safe, and just oh. It felt so intimate, so gentle, it made me tear up, I was so happy their first sex scene was like that. Hot, but tender. You did such a great job balancing everything. In a work like this, I find sudden burst in very detailed smut a big dissonance, but here it looked perfect. The push and pull, the humor, the fears, all that persisted throughout the whole fic, is still there.
It had been years for them, and a decade of different kind of torture, and they are still... Them. It warmed my heart.
I had never expected a chapter with sex, because you mentioned you were not comfortable writing it, but when I read it. When I read it, let me tell you, it was pure perfection.
I can imagine how nervous it must have been posting this chapter. And it was gorgeous. It was so good. You opened the characters further (he he), you made it feel so domestic after that initial awkwardness between them, and oof.
Also, Rose. I'm ten years younger than her, but oh how I feel her 😂 thank you for showcasing those fears and self-consciousness and those PAINS. I love her so much. I'm so sad that there is only one chapter left, but I'm so glad I got to read this story at all.
Thank you again. I'll go cry over how beautiful those two disasters are.
thank you, beloved anon, I'm glad that you enjoyed it 💖
I said in a previous ask that I don't want to claim the chapter as smut, but I'm pleased it read that way! I didn't expect to write a chapter with sex either, but it just felt like the right call for the story, for the reasons I talk about here. I guess that might be why there's no dissonance, it was just a thing I figured would be in-character and then I wrote it as in-character as I could.
And yeah, I know it's kinda cringe to have to cast mobility spells or change things when they feel weird and not immediately have the best fucking orgasm of your life in this moment that you've built up into this massive deal in your head bc you're nervous and feeling a lot of emotions but... the more I thought about it, the more I realised that the mindblowing sex is like, three rounds in. The first time there's too much pressure.
Anyway, it's less smut and more a scene where we get to see what Rose would be like in a safe space. When the Ascendent tried to label her praise kink, or called her old, she brushed it off bc she didn't allow herself any vulnerability around him. When she nearly fucked him on a throne, she wasn't in her real body with its real weaknesses. All of the things she rejects in the chapter are reminiscent of non-consensual encounters, but that means there's an admission of the parts she enjoyed as well.
I'm was nervous bc it felt more like a character study and um... that's not what I'm reading smut for, I'll be candid. But unfortunately for me my first foray into none fade-to-black happened in the saddest fucking fic I've ever fucking written, so this is what we get lads. There's much hotter porn elsewhere but this is the ending to this particular story.
I'm glad that you enjoyed it, and felt like it fit the tone of the work! I felt like it fit as well. I wouldn't have posted it if I didn't, and I wouldn't have written it just to put some sex in there bc honestly? There are people that can do that job 10,000 x better than me lmfao.
Thank you for messaging ! x
8 notes · View notes
spn-fanfic-reblog-writes · 8 months ago
Text
Thank you @leatafandom for the tag! This was a lot of fun and fun to answer.
20 Questions For Fic Writers
1. How many works do you have on Ao3?
78 in total.
2. What’s your total Ao3 word count?
184,450 in total.
3. What fandoms do you write for?
Supernatural mainly but I also write Beau Arlen from Big Sky, Soldier Boy/Ben from The Boys, and Steven/Marc/Jake (Moon Knight system) from Moon Knight.
4. What are your top five fics by kudos?
The Annual Chase (Supernatural (TV 2005)) (3,896 words) 155 Kudos
Domestic Destiel #1 (Supernatural (TV 2005)) (2,501 words) 132 Kudos
Day 7: (Consensual) Nonconsensual and Somnophilia Dean x Castiel (Domestic Destiel #10) (Supernatural (TV 2005)) (449 words) 86 Kudos
Day 23: Breeding/Impregnation, Alpha Cas/Omega Dean (Supernatural (TV 2005)) (435 words) 81 Kudos
Day 24: Bratty Sub, Anal/Oral Training, Caging, Destiel, Risk Aware Consensual Kink (RACK) (Supernatural (TV 2005)) (486 words) 66 Kudos
5. Do you respond to comments?
Every single one, always. I love, love, love comments. If someone asks me to keep working on a fic, I will. (E.g. Castiel’s Wings, Fledgling Castiel, and Surpise Me)
6. What is the fic you wrote with the angstiest ending?
Blood in Heaven and Hell
I write angst to get over, not to end with angst. I prefer happy endings. I know life doesn’t always work out that way but that’s what I like to write. I like the conflict to be resolved and the character to learn.
7. What’s the fic you wrote with the happiest ending?
Oh, so many, so many. I try to only write happy endings but the happiest 🤔
Alternate Scene Ending for Season 11 Episode 03 The Bad Seed
I say this because I changed the scene and it went from Dean suffering to Dean feeling loved and healed.
8. Do you get hate on fics?
No, not that I am aware of.
9. Do you write smut?
All the time, Sweetie. All the time. Have you seen my kinktober series? 😈
10. Do you write crossovers?
I have not published a crossover yet. I do want to do an Spn/Fifth Element and Spn/Lilo & Stitch fics. I’m working on those still.
11. What's the craziest one you've written?
Because Mothers Ask Those Questions
12. Have you ever had a fic translated?
No, I have not. I’ve read translated fics though. They’re always very good.
13. Have you ever co-written a fic before?
I am in the process of co-writing a fic with @wolfiepyxie about Tiny!Cas and Tiny!Dean forcing Dean to realize he is in love with Cas. A lot of tiny shenanigans. Did I mention Gabriel gets up to a lot of trouble too? Hehehe. So much drama and hilarity.
14. What’s your all-time favorite ship?
Destiel (Castiel/Dean Winchester)
15. What’s a WIP you want to finish but doubt you ever will?
Stereo Love, Blind Castiel A/B/O, and The Virus (orign story of A/B/O that is not part of any fandom).
16. What are your writing strengths?
SpaG. Dialogue. Showing how characters relate.
17. What are your writing weaknesses?
Writing a full plot from beginning to end and then writing the story out.
18. Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language in fic?
I look stuff up. I can read Spanish, mostly, and that’s it.
19. First fandom you wrote for?
Technically? Mortal Kombat: Conquest but it was like 40 pages of hand written fic that I lost as a teenager during a move.
Otherwise, the first fandom I wrote and published was Supernatural
20. Favourite fic you’ve written?
Domestic Destiel #1, Imagine…, or In the Mood at least right now.
No pressure tags: @riley-phoenix @luci-in-trenchcoats @impala-dreamer @hectatess @zepskies @maddiebwrites
Empty questions to copy and paste friends below the cut
1. How many works do you have on Ao3?
2. What’s your total Ao3 word count?
3. What fandoms do you write for?
4. What are your top five fics by kudos?
5. Do you respond to comments?
6. What is the fic you wrote with the angstiest ending?
7. What’s the fic you wrote with the happiest ending?
8. Do you get hate on fics?
9. Do you write smut?
10. Do you write crossovers?
11. What's the craziest one you've written?
12. Have you ever had a fic translated?
13. Have you ever co-written a fic before?
14. What’s your all-time favorite ship?
15. What’s a WIP you want to finish but doubt you ever will?
16. What are your writing strengths?
17. What are your writing weaknesses?
18. Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language in fic?
19. First fandom you wrote for?
20. Favourite fic you’ve written?
6 notes · View notes
nanamis-baker · 10 months ago
Note
Tasha Tasha Heyy!
I LOVE the fics you have written so far, especially the smut because they are so mouth-watering. I like how the men you write about are gentle and take consent before doing anything to us. And it's so hot how they treat us like a fuck toy but at the same time, they treat us like their princess too.
Can you tell me what you think about while writing your men? like do you base them off someone or its just how you picture Nanami and Gojo to be?
Also, you mentioned something about Geto fic a while ago and not to rush you, but there hasn't been any update from your side. I hope you are going to release the fic though?
Lots of love to you. I really like your work, I hope you write more! ❣️
Hello to you too!! 💖🌷
Firstly, thank you so muchhhh for this ask this is so sweet?? Like you're gonna make me cry happy tears lmaooo 🥹🥹🤌
I am so glad you liked the fics, especially the smut because it's just difficult to write them - at least for me - and I don't know... it just warms my heart to see people enjoying it, so thank you so much!! 🥰🩷
I think you got the main idea behind my smut right - i try to write something consensual, something that's rough, but at the same time I want to show how much the reader means to these men too, hence the focus on consent and aftercare along with all the loving caress lol.
Coming to your question about how I write them - I think it's a mix of how their personality is shown in the anime and manga and how I see them? Like with Gojo, I think he would be chatty and teasing, as shown in the anime, but at the same time, he is someone thoughtful who genuinely cares about people.
Like him eating with Yuji while he was training him, though there was no need for him to do so, or when he sat on the floor because Megumi was injured, or him just crouching down to Megumi's eye level when he told him "when you die, you die alone" - it's just my perception of it, but his way of showing care is very subtle and is often missed by most people, and that's what I try to implement in my fics too.
Although I have only written one fic about him.
I am writing more fics about Gojo of course, and there I want to explore his character more, so I think I would be able to answer this question better when that fic is released and I know more about his character!
Moving further now- do i base them off someone? No. It's actually quite opposite lmaoo.
I was in this relationship/ situationship last year which left me TRAUMATISED lol because the guy was all about "cOnsEnt is sO ImPorTanT" (it is of course), but then whenever we were intimate and I said "no" he would just force the consent out of me till I agreed, and sometimes the consent was completely absent lol.
So I think that is what I keep in mind while writing smut, like showing consent and willingness from BOTH SIDES.
Plus the above guy (@whereflowerswenttodie and i call him Naoya btw 😂) was terrible in bed, so I just want these men to be godly to heal the damage he left lol.
Now, about the Geto fic. It's in work, it's more than 16k words now and I realised it will be too long to be a one shot, so it will be a series (my first series Woohoo!)
I was supposed to release the first part yesterday but there's a lot going on as my finals are nearing and i have to shift to a different place, but i am positive the first part will be out next week for sure! I am so excited and nervous about it, plus i have some scenes planned out in my head but I am scared to write it because I feel like i won't do them justice 😭😭
But yes- first part will be out next week!
Again, thank you sooo much love. You don't know how much this ask means to me! It's so sweet of you to take time out of your day to write this!
Sending lots of love and positive vibe your way too! 💕💕
I apologise for such a long response and trauma dump lmaoooo, I tend to get carried away🫣
I hope your week goes amazing! 🫶✨
2 notes · View notes
imogenleewriter · 1 year ago
Text
✨ Twenty Questions for Fic Writers ✨
THANK YOU @nouies FOR THE TAG!! I'd missed the notif and was reading yours and thinking it looked fun to do and then when I got to the bottom I saw you'd tagged me.
1. How many works do you have on AO3? 
5 but one is a WIP
2. What's your total AO3 word count?
581,554 - which is pretty decent for less than a year, I think lol
3. What fandoms do you write for?
one direction 
4. What are your top 5 fics by kudos?
You Can Hear It In The Silence
You, Me (and everyone we know) - Which is crazy because it's the WIP!
Save Me (from myself)
You're Not My Type (still I fall)
I Hope You Choke (on those words) - which is like my neglected child. I always forget it exists and literally never mention it.
5. Do you respond to comments? Why or why not? WELL, I used to and it was something I prided myself on. But, well, I am so extremely lucky to have such a loud, and talkative readership who are insanely loud and talkative... I've been trying to catch up, but I'm still about 2 months behind and that's after me giving up on like 7 chapters of ymaewk. It was just getting too hard to try and catch up so I cut my losses and am just going from the chapter I'm up to. I will one day. But also, some of those comments are like 4 months old now, so people might not want answers to those? It must be annoying to get emails for those, right? RIGHT?
But in general YES! And it's something I feel really passionately about. If someone goes to the effort to write a comment, I really think they deserve a reply - and a decent one. All that being said, I think everyone kind of thinks that way? Like I've never commented on a fic and not gotten a reply?? So I'm pretty sure everyone replies.
6. What is a fic you wrote with the angstiest ending? None? Angsty endings aren't really my thing, and I don't think they ever will be. I want everything wrapped up as neatly as possible. I guess maybe I hope you choke, because it's only 3k words, so it's not like... fully resolved? But there isn't much to resolve.
7. What's the fic you wrote with the happiest ending? Hopefully all of them?? I think maybe ychiits because it was really, really well resolved? Like... every single thread was tied. You're Not My Type also had a really happy one but it's such a soft fic that I don't think it would ever not.
8. Do you get hate on fics?
A little. A lot less than I deserve, tbh lol. The main place I've seen it is in bookmarks, so now I just don't check the bookmarks. (if you're going to bookmark a fic with criticism, make it private).
I do get a few... odd comments. Like they're not hate, but they're just... idk how to explain it without signalling comments out. In a fic discord group, I'm in with like 70 members. There is literally a sticker that says 'Imogen's comment complaint time,' for me to use when I... complain about those comments, lol.
9. Do you write smut? If so, what kind?
Yeah. Very consensual, often awkward smut lol. Like to keep it real.
10. Do you write crossovers? What the craziest one you've written?
Nope.
11. Have you ever had a fic stolen?
No. At least not as far as I'm aware and I'm sure someone would tell me if I had.
I've been accused of 'stealing' fics... twice. But both times were by anons who hadn't actually read the fics, and had just read the summaries/tags... and both times were low-key ridiculous (again, I say this as if I didn't cry both times... and have to turn anon comments off).
12. Have you ever had a fic translated?
Yeah... actually... I think one has been done and I haven't linked it yet. Shit. So I'm pretty sure that ychiits has two (one that I haven't linked) and someone is doing SMFM now. I currently have a rule that it can only go on ao3, and not Wattpad but I'm low-key thinking about changing it. In fact, I'm kind of thinking about uploading them to Wattpad... it's just no one ever does it and I don't know if there is a reason for not doing it??? Is there are reason? Why don't people upload to Wattpad??
13. Have you ever co-written a fic before?
No, but @hereforh and I are in the process of writing one!
14. What's your all-time favorite ship?
Larry. The only time I've read other ships is when I've been reading smut lol. And that's more about the smut than the ship.
15. What's a wip you want to finish, but doubt you ever will?
I always think of WIPs as in ones I've started uploading lol. And I always intend to finish those. But WIP as in started but not uploaded? Yeah, heaps!
16. What are your writing strengths?
Dialogue, relatively authentic characters, and complex plots.
17. What are your writing weaknesses?
Literally everything else. I feel like my writing technique is ... shit, tbh. I'm really surprised no one ever says it. I do feel like it's improved a bit, but yeah, still shit.
18. Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language for a fic?
I think if I was going to write much of it, I'd find someone who spoke it well. I'm not really sure when I'd need to do it though.
19. First fandom you wrote for?
I always say I never wrote fanfic until One Direction but I'm not ENTIRELY sure that's true. When I was a young teenager, I used to read All Time Low fanfiction on Quizilla and I did upload some stuff there. As far as I can remember, they were all original fiction but it's possible I wrote an ATL one. I know I wrote a tiny one based on the song Self-Conclusion by The Spill Canvas. I think it was literally using the dialogue from the song and then writing around it.
20. Favorite fic you've written? 
Oooooh, so tricky. I love them all for different reasons. Ychiits will always be my baby forever and ever.
Probably YMAEWK, and the only thing that stops me from being sure it's that one is just that it's less relatable. Like I know with ychiits and even SMFM, people saw themselves in the characters and story. Whereas I feel like it's harder to relate to ymaewk and long term, it might not have as big of an impact. BUT, I do love those boys soooo much and love the story. So, yeah, probably ymaewk.
Anddddddd (sorry if you've already been tagged and obviously no pressure) I tag @hereforh @nooradeservedbetter @lunarheslwt @enchantedlandcoffee @thelavendrhaze and anyone else who wants to do it!
5 notes · View notes